5791 lines
334 KiB
Plaintext
5791 lines
334 KiB
Plaintext
UNCOLLECTED PROSE
|
|
by Ralph Waldo Emerson
|
|
|
|
_The Lord's Supper_
|
|
_The Editors to the Reader_
|
|
_Thoughts on Modern Literature_
|
|
_Two Years before the Mast._ A Personal Narrative of Life at
|
|
Sea.
|
|
_Social Destiny of Man: or Association and Reorganization of
|
|
Industry._
|
|
_Michael Angelo, considered as a Philosophic Poet, with
|
|
Translations._
|
|
_Essays and Poems_. By JONES VERY.
|
|
_Walter Savage Landor_
|
|
_Transcendentalism_
|
|
_The Senses and the Soul_
|
|
_Prayers_
|
|
_Fourierism and the Socialists_
|
|
_Chardon Street and Bible Conventions_
|
|
_Agriculture of Massachusetts_
|
|
_The Zincali: or an Account of the Gypsies of Spain.
|
|
_Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical and Romantic.
|
|
_Tecumseh; a Poem_. By GEORGE H. COLTON.
|
|
_Intelligence_
|
|
_Harvard University_.
|
|
_English Reformers_
|
|
_Poems_. By ALFRED TENNYSON.
|
|
_A Letter to Rev. Wm. E. Channing, D. D._ By O. A. BROWNSON
|
|
_Europe and European Books_
|
|
_The Bible in Spain, or the Journeys, Adventures, and
|
|
Imprisonments of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the
|
|
Scriptures in the Peninsula_.
|
|
_Past and Present_ By Thomas Carlyle.
|
|
_Antislavery Poems._ By JOHN PIERPONT. Boston: Oliver Johnson. 1843.
|
|
_Sonnets and other Poems._ By WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON.
|
|
_America -- an Ode; and other Poems._ By N. W. COFFIN.
|
|
_Poems by_ WILLIAM ELLERY CHANNING.
|
|
_A Letter_
|
|
_The Huguenots in France and America_
|
|
_The Spanish Student. A Play in Three Acts_. By H. W. Longfellow.
|
|
_The Dream of a Day, and other Poems_. By JAMES G. PERCIVAL.
|
|
_The Tragic_
|
|
------------------------------------------
|
|
|
|
_The Lord's Supper_
|
|
|
|
The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness,
|
|
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. -- ROMANS XIV. 17.
|
|
|
|
In the history of the Church no subject has been more fruitful
|
|
of controversy than the Lord's Supper. There never has been any
|
|
unanimity in the understanding of its nature, nor any uniformity in
|
|
the mode of celebrating it. Without considering the frivolous
|
|
questions which have been lately debated as to the posture in which
|
|
men should partake of it; whether mixed or unmixed wine should be
|
|
served; whether leavened or unleavened bread should be broken; the
|
|
questions have been settled differently in every church, who should
|
|
be admitted to the feast, and how often it should be prepared. In
|
|
the Catholic Church, infants were at one time permitted and then
|
|
forbidden to partake; and, since the ninth century, the laity receive
|
|
the bread only, the cup being reserved to the priesthood. So, as to
|
|
the time of the solemnity. In the fourth Lateran Council, it was
|
|
decreed that any believer should communicate at least once in a year
|
|
-- at Easter. Afterwards it was determined that this Sacrament
|
|
should be received three times in the year -- at Easter, Whitsuntide,
|
|
and Christmas. But more important controversies have arisen
|
|
respecting its nature. The famous question of the Real Presence was
|
|
the main controversy between the Church of England and the Church of
|
|
Rome. The doctrine of the Consubstantiation taught by Luther was
|
|
denied by Calvin. In the Church of England, Archbishops Laud and
|
|
Wake maintained that the elements were an Eucharist or sacrifice of
|
|
Thanksgiving to God; Cudworth and Warburton, that this was not a
|
|
sacrifice, but a sacrificial feast; and Bishop Hoadley, that it was
|
|
neither a sacrifice nor a feast after sacrifice, but a simple
|
|
commemoration. And finally, it is now near two hundred years since
|
|
the Society of Quakers denied the authority of the rite altogether,
|
|
and gave good reasons for disusing it.
|
|
|
|
I allude to these facts only to show that, so far from the
|
|
supper being a tradition in which men are fully agreed, there always
|
|
been the widest room for difference of opinion upon this particular.
|
|
|
|
Having recently given particular attention to this subject, I
|
|
was led to the conclusion that Jesus did not intend to establish an
|
|
institution for perpetual observance when he ate the Passover with
|
|
his disciples; and, further, to the opinion, that it is not expedient
|
|
to celebrate it as we do. I shall now endeavor to state distinctly
|
|
my reasons for these two opinions.
|
|
|
|
I. The authority of the rite.
|
|
|
|
An account of the last supper of Christ with his disciples is
|
|
given by the four Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.
|
|
|
|
In St. Matthew's Gospel (Matt. XXVI. 26-30) are recorded the
|
|
words of Jesus in giving bread and wine on that occasion to his
|
|
disciples, but no expression occurs intimating that this feast was
|
|
hereafter to be commemorated.
|
|
|
|
In St. Mark (Mark XIV. 23) the same words are recorded, and
|
|
still with no intimation that the occasion was to be remembered.
|
|
|
|
St. Luke (Luke XXII. 15), after relating the breaking of the
|
|
bread, has these words: This do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|
|
In St. John, although other occurrences of the same evening are
|
|
related, this whole transaction is passed over without notice.
|
|
|
|
Now observe the facts. Two of the Evangelists, namely, Matthew
|
|
and John, were of the twelve disciples, and were present on that
|
|
occasion. Neither of them drops the slightest intimation of any
|
|
intention on the part of Jesus to set up anything permanent. John,
|
|
especially, the beloved disciple, who has recorded with minuteness
|
|
the conversation and the transactions of that memorable evening, has
|
|
quite omitted such a notice. Neither does it appear to have come to
|
|
the knowledge of Mark who, though not an eye-witness, relates the
|
|
other facts. This material fact, that the occasion was to be
|
|
remembered, is found in Luke alone, who was not present. There is no
|
|
reason, however, that we know, for rejecting the account of Luke. I
|
|
doubt not, the expression was used by Jesus. I shall presently
|
|
consider its meaning. I have only brought these accounts together,
|
|
that you may judge whether it is likely that a solemn institution, to
|
|
be continued to the end of time by all mankind, as they should come,
|
|
nation after nation, within the influence of the Christian religion,
|
|
would have been established in this slight manner -- in a manner so
|
|
slight, that the intention of commemorating it should not appear,
|
|
from their narrative, to have caught the ear or dwelt in the mind of
|
|
the only two among the twelve who wrote down what happened.
|
|
|
|
Still we must suppose that the expression, _"This do in
|
|
remembrance of me,"_ had come to the ear of Luke from some disciple
|
|
who was present. What did it really signify? It is a prophetic and
|
|
an affectionate expression. Jesus is a Jew, sitting with his
|
|
countrymen, celebrating their national feast. He thinks of his own
|
|
impending death, and wishes the minds of his disciples to be prepared
|
|
for it. "When hereafter," he says to them, "you shall keep the
|
|
Passover, it will have an altered aspect to your eyes. It is now a
|
|
historical covenant of God with the Jewish nation. Hereafter, it
|
|
will remind you of a new covenant sealed with my blood. In years to
|
|
come, as long as your people shall come up to Jerusalem to keep this
|
|
feast, the connection which has subsisted between us will give a new
|
|
meaning in your eyes to the national festival, as the anniversary of
|
|
my death." I see natural feeling and beauty in the use of such
|
|
language from Jesus, a friend to his friends; I can readily imagine
|
|
that he was willing and desirous, when his disciples met, his memory
|
|
should hallow their intercourse; but I cannot bring myself to believe
|
|
that in the use of such an expression he looked beyond the living
|
|
generation, beyond the abolition of the festival he was celebrating,
|
|
and the scattering of the nation, and meant to impose a memorial
|
|
feast upon the whole world.
|
|
|
|
Without presuming to fix precisely the purpose in the mind of
|
|
Jesus, you will see that many opinions may be entertained of his
|
|
intention, all consistent with the opinion that he did not design a
|
|
perpetual ordinance. He may have foreseen that his disciples would
|
|
meet to remember him, and that with good effect. It may have crossed
|
|
his mind that this would be easily continued a hundred or a thousand
|
|
years -- as men more easily transmit a form than a virtue -- and yet
|
|
have been altogether out of his purpose to fasten it upon men in all
|
|
times and all countries.
|
|
|
|
But though the words, _Do this in remembrance of me_, do occur
|
|
in Matthew, Mark, or John, and although it should be granted us that,
|
|
taken alone, they do not necessarily import so much as is usually
|
|
thought, yet many persons are apt to imagine that the very striking
|
|
and personal manner in which this eating and drinking is described,
|
|
indicates a striking and formal purpose to found a festival. And I
|
|
admit that this impression might probably be left upon the mind of
|
|
one who read only the passages under consideration in the New
|
|
Testament. But this impression is removed by reading any narrative
|
|
of the mode in which the ancient or the modern Jews have kept the
|
|
Passover. It is then perceived that the leading circumstances in the
|
|
Gospels are only a faithful account of that ceremony. Jesus did not
|
|
celebrate the Passover, and afterwards the Supper, but the Supper
|
|
_was_ the Passover. He did with his disciples exactly what every
|
|
master of a family in Jerusalem was doing at the same hour with his
|
|
household. It appears that the Jews ate the lamb and the unleavened
|
|
bread, and drank wine after a prescribed manner. It was the custom
|
|
for the master of the feast to break the bread and to bless it, using
|
|
this formula, which the Talmudists have preserved to us, "Blessed be
|
|
Thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, who hast produced this
|
|
food from the earth," -- and to give it to every one at the table.
|
|
It was the custom of the master of the family to take the cup which
|
|
contained the wine, and to bless it, saying, "Blessed be Thou, O
|
|
Lord, who givest us the fruit of the vine," -- and then to give the
|
|
cup to all. Among the modern Jews who in their dispersion retain the
|
|
Passover, a hymn is also sung after this ceremony, specifying the
|
|
twelve great works done by God for the deliverance of their fathers
|
|
out of Egypt.
|
|
|
|
But still it may be asked, why did Jesus make expressions so
|
|
extraordinary and emphatic as these -- "This is my body which is
|
|
broken for you. Take; eat. This is my blood which is shed for you.
|
|
Drink it." -- I reply they are not extraordinary expressions from
|
|
him. They were familiar in his mouth. He always taught by parables
|
|
and symbols. It was the national way of teaching and was largely
|
|
used by him. Remember the readiness which he always showed to
|
|
spiritualize every occurrence. He stooped and wrote on the sand. He
|
|
admonished his disciples respecting the leaven of the Pharisees. He
|
|
instructed the woman of Samaria respecting living water. He
|
|
permitted himself to be anointed, declaring that it was for his
|
|
interment. He washed the feet of his disciples. These are admitted
|
|
to be symbolical actions and expressions. Here, in like manner, he
|
|
calls the bread his body, and bids the disciples eat. He had used
|
|
the same expression repeatedly before. The reason why St. John does
|
|
not repeat his words on this occasion, seems to be that he had
|
|
reported a similar discourse of Jesus to the people of Capernaum more
|
|
at length already (John VI. 27). He there tells the Jews, "Except
|
|
ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, ye have no
|
|
life in you." And when the Jews on that occasion complained that they
|
|
did not comprehend what he meant, he added for their better
|
|
understanding, and as if for our understanding, that we might not
|
|
think his body was to be actually eaten, that he only meant, _we
|
|
should live by his commandment_. He closed his discourse with these
|
|
explanatory expressions: "The flesh profiteth nothing; the _words_
|
|
that I speak to you, they are spirit and they are life."
|
|
|
|
Whilst I am upon this topic, I cannot help remarking that it is
|
|
not a little singular that we should have preserved this rite and
|
|
insisted upon perpetuating one symbolical act of Christ whilst we
|
|
have totally neglected all others -- particularly one other which had
|
|
at least an equal claim to our observance. Jesus washed the feet of
|
|
his disciples and told them that, as he had washed their feet, they
|
|
ought to wash one another's feet; for he had given them an example,
|
|
that they should do as he had done to them. I ask any person who
|
|
believes the Supper to have been designed by Jesus to be commemorated
|
|
forever, to go and read the account of it in the other Gospels, and
|
|
then compare with it the account of this transaction in St. John, and
|
|
tell me if this be not much more explicitly authorized than the
|
|
Supper. It only differs in this, that we have found the Supper used
|
|
in New England and the washing of the feet not. But if we had found
|
|
it an established rite in our churches, on grounds of mere authority,
|
|
it would have been impossible to have argued against it. That rite
|
|
is used by the Church of Rome, and by the Sandemanians. It has been
|
|
very properly dropped by other Christians. Why? For two reasons:
|
|
(1) because it was a local custom, and unsuitable in western
|
|
countries; and (2) because it was typical, and all understand that
|
|
humility is the thing signified. But the Passover was local too, and
|
|
does not concern us, and its bread and wine were typical, and do not
|
|
help us to understand the redemption which they signified.
|
|
|
|
These views of the original account of the Lord's Supper lead
|
|
me to esteem it an occasion full of solemn and prophetic interest,
|
|
but never intended by Jesus to be the foundation of a perpetual
|
|
institution.
|
|
|
|
It appears however in Christian history that the disciples had
|
|
very early taken advantage of these impressive words of Christ to
|
|
hold religious meetings, where they broke bread and drank wine as
|
|
symbols.
|
|
|
|
I look upon this fact as very natural in the circumstances of
|
|
the church. The disciples lived together; they threw all their
|
|
property into a common stock; they were bound together by the memory
|
|
of Christ, and nothing could be more natural than that this eventful
|
|
evening should be affectionately remembered by them; that they, Jews
|
|
like Jesus, should adopt his expressions and his types, and
|
|
furthermore, that what was done with peculiar propriety by them, his
|
|
personal friends, with less propriety should come to be extended to
|
|
their companions also. In this way religious feasts grew up among
|
|
the early Christians. They were readily adopted by the Jewish
|
|
converts who were familiar with religious feasts, and also by the
|
|
Pagan converts whose idolatrous worship had been made up of sacred
|
|
festivals, and who very readily abused these to gross riot, as
|
|
appears from the censures of St. Paul. Many persons consider this
|
|
fact, the observance of such a memorial feast by the early disciples,
|
|
decisive of the question whether it ought to be observed by us. For
|
|
my part I see nothing to wonder at in its originating with them; all
|
|
that is surprising is that it should exist among us. There was good
|
|
reason for his personal friends to remember their friend and repeat
|
|
his words. It was only too probable that among the half converted
|
|
Pagans and Jews, any rite, any form, would find favor, whilst yet
|
|
unable to comprehend the spiritual character of Christianity.
|
|
|
|
The circumstance, however, that St. Paul adopts these views,
|
|
has seemed to many persons conclusive in favor of the institution. I
|
|
am of opinion that it is wholly upon the epistle to the Corinthians,
|
|
and not upon the Gospels, that the ordinance stands. Upon this
|
|
matter of St. Paul's view of the Supper, a few important
|
|
considerations must be stated.
|
|
|
|
The end which he has in view, in the eleventh chapter of the
|
|
first epistle is, not to enjoin upon his friends to observe the
|
|
Supper, but to censure their abuse of it. _We_ quote the passage
|
|
now-a-days as if it enjoined attendance upon the Supper; but he wrote
|
|
it merely to chide them for drunkenness. To make their enormity
|
|
plainer he goes back to the origin of this religious feast to show
|
|
what sort of feast that was, out of which this riot of theirs came,
|
|
and so relates the transactions of the Last Supper. _"I have
|
|
received of the Lord,"_ he says, _"that which I delivered to you."_
|
|
By this expression it is often thought that a miraculous
|
|
communication is implied; but certainly without good reason, if it is
|
|
remembered that St. Paul was living in the lifetime of all the
|
|
apostles who could give him an account of the transaction; and it is
|
|
contrary to all reason to suppose that God should work a miracle to
|
|
convey information that could so easily be got by natural means. So
|
|
that the import of the expression is that he had received the story
|
|
of an eye-witness such as we also possess.
|
|
|
|
But there is a material circumstance which diminishes our
|
|
confidence in the correctness of the Apostle's view; and that is, the
|
|
observation that his mind had not escaped the prevalent error of the
|
|
primitive church, the belief, namely, that the second coming of
|
|
Christ would shortly occur, until which time, he tells them, this
|
|
feast was to be kept. Elsewhere he tells them, that, at that time
|
|
the world would be burnt up with fire, and a new government
|
|
established, in which the Saints would sit on thrones; so slow were
|
|
the disciples during the life, and after the ascension of Christ, to
|
|
receive the idea which we receive, that his second coming was a
|
|
spiritual kingdom, the dominion of his religion in the hearts of men,
|
|
to be extended gradually over the whole world.
|
|
|
|
In this manner we may see clearly enough how this ancient
|
|
ordinance got its footing among the early Christians, and this single
|
|
expectation of a speedy reappearance of a temporal Messiah, which
|
|
kept its influence even over so spiritual a man as St. Paul, would
|
|
naturally tend to preserve the use of the rite when once established.
|
|
|
|
We arrive then at this conclusion, _first_, that it does not
|
|
appear, from a careful examination of the account of the Last Supper
|
|
in the Evangelists, that it was designed by Jesus to be perpetual;
|
|
_secondly_, that it does not appear that the opinion of St. Paul, all
|
|
things considered, ought to alter our opinion derived from the
|
|
evangelists.
|
|
|
|
One general remark before quitting this branch of the subject.
|
|
We ought to be cautious in taking even the best ascertained opinions
|
|
and practices of the primitive church, for our own. If it could be
|
|
satisfactorily shown that they esteemed it authorized and to be
|
|
transmitted forever, that does not settle the question for us. We
|
|
know how inveterately they were attached to their Jewish prejudices,
|
|
and how often even the influence of Christ failed to enlarge their
|
|
views. On every other subject succeeding times have learned to form
|
|
a judgment more in accordance with the spirit of Christianity than
|
|
was the practice of the early ages.
|
|
|
|
But it is said: "Admit that the rite was not designed to be
|
|
perpetual. What harm doth it? Here it stands, generally accepted,
|
|
under some form, by the Christian world, the undoubted occasion of
|
|
much good; is it not better it should remain?"
|
|
|
|
II. This is the question of expediency.
|
|
|
|
I proceed to state a few objections that in my judgment lie
|
|
against its use in its present form.
|
|
|
|
1. If the view which I have taken of the history of the
|
|
institution be correct, then the claim of authority should be dropped
|
|
in administering it. You say, every time you celebrate the rite,
|
|
that Jesus enjoined it; and the whole language you use conveys that
|
|
impression. But if you read the New Testament as I do, you do not
|
|
believe he did.
|
|
|
|
2. It has seemed to me that the use of this ordinance tends to
|
|
produce confusion in our views of the relation of the soul to God.
|
|
It is the old objection to the doctrine of the Trinity, -- that the
|
|
true worship was transferred from God to Christ, or that such
|
|
confusion was introduced into the soul, that an undivided worship was
|
|
given nowhere. Is not that the effect of the Lord's Supper? I
|
|
appeal now to the convictions of communicants -- and ask such persons
|
|
whether they have not been occasionally conscious of a painful
|
|
confusion of thought between the worship due to God and the
|
|
commemoration due to Christ. For, the service does not stand upon
|
|
the basis of a voluntary act, but is imposed by authority. It is an
|
|
expression of gratitude to Christ, enjoined by Christ. There is an
|
|
endeavor to keep Jesus in mind, whilst yet the prayers are addressed
|
|
to God. I fear it is the effect of this ordinance to clothe Jesus
|
|
with an authority which he never claimed and which distracts the mind
|
|
of the worshipper. I know our opinions differ much respecting the
|
|
nature and offices of Christ, and the degree of veneration to which
|
|
he is entitled. I am so much a Unitarian as this: that I believe the
|
|
human mind cannot admit but one God, and that every effort to pay
|
|
religious homage to more than one being, goes to take away all right
|
|
ideas. I appeal, brethren, to your individual experience. In the
|
|
moment when you make the least petition to God, though it be but a
|
|
silent wish that he may approve you, or add one moment to your life,
|
|
-- do you not, in the very act, necessarily exclude all other beings
|
|
from your thought? In that act, the soul stands alone with God, and
|
|
Jesus is no more present to the mind than your brother or your child.
|
|
|
|
But is not Jesus called in Scripture the Mediator? He is the
|
|
mediator in that only sense in which possibly any being can mediate
|
|
between God and man -- that is an Instructor of man. He teaches us
|
|
how to become like God. And a true disciple of Jesus will receive
|
|
the light he gives most thankfully; but the thanks he offers, and
|
|
which an exalted being will accept, are not _compliments_ --
|
|
commemorations, -- but the use of that instruction.
|
|
|
|
3. Passing other objections, I come to this, that the _use of
|
|
the elements_, however suitable to the people and the modes of
|
|
thought in the East, where it originated, is foreign and unsuited to
|
|
affect us. Whatever long usage and strong association may have done
|
|
in some individuals to deaden this repulsion, I apprehend that their
|
|
use is rather tolerated than loved by any of us. We are not
|
|
accustomed to express our thoughts or emotions by symbolical actions.
|
|
Most men find the bread and wine no aid to devotion and to some, it
|
|
is a painful impediment. To eat bread is one thing; to love the
|
|
precepts of Christ and resolve to obey them is quite another.
|
|
|
|
The statement of this objection leads me to say that I think
|
|
this difficulty, wherever it is felt, to be entitled to the greatest
|
|
weight. It is alone a sufficient objection to the ordinance. It is
|
|
my own objection. This mode of commemorating Christ is not suitable
|
|
to me. That is reason enough why I should abandon it. If I believed
|
|
that it was enjoined by Jesus on his disciples, and that he even
|
|
contemplated making permanent this mode of commemoration, every way
|
|
agreeable to an eastern mind, and yet, on trial, it was disagreeable
|
|
to my own feelings, I should not adopt it. I should choose other
|
|
ways which, as more effectual upon me, he would approve more. For I
|
|
choose that my remembrances of him should be pleasing, affecting,
|
|
religious. I will love him as a glorified friend, after the free way
|
|
of friendship, and not pay him a stiff sign of respect, as men do to
|
|
those whom they fear. A passage read from his discourses, a moving
|
|
provocation to works like his, any act or meeting which tends to
|
|
awaken a pure thought, a flow of love, an original design of virtue,
|
|
I call a worthy, a true commemoration.
|
|
|
|
4. Fourthly, the importance ascribed to this particular
|
|
ordinance is not consistent with the spirit of Christianity. The
|
|
general object and effect of this ordinance is unexceptionable. It
|
|
has been, and is, I doubt not, the occasion of indefinite good; but
|
|
an importance is given by Christians to it which never can belong to
|
|
any form. My friends, the apostle well assures us that "the kingdom
|
|
of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy, in
|
|
the Holy Ghost." I am not so foolish as to declaim against forms.
|
|
Forms are as essential as bodies; but to exalt particular forms, to
|
|
adhere to one form a moment after it is out-grown, is unreasonable,
|
|
and it is alien to the spirit of Christ. If I understand the
|
|
distinction of Christianity, the reason why it is to be preferred
|
|
over all other systems and is divine is this, that it is a moral
|
|
system; that it presents men with truths which are their own reason,
|
|
and enjoins practices that are their own justification; that if
|
|
miracles may be said to have been its evidence to the first
|
|
Christians, they are not its evidence to us, but the doctrines
|
|
themselves; that every practice is Christian which praises itself,
|
|
and every practice unchristian which condemns itself. I am not
|
|
engaged to Christianity by decent forms, or saving ordinances; it is
|
|
not usage, it is not what I do not understand, that binds me to it --
|
|
let these be the sandy foundations of falsehoods. What I revere and
|
|
obey in it is its reality, its boundless charity, its deep interior
|
|
life, the rest it gives to my mind, the echo it returns to my
|
|
thoughts, the perfect accord it makes with my reason through all its
|
|
representation of God and His Providence; and the persuasion and
|
|
courage that come out thence to lead me upward and onward. Freedom
|
|
is the essence of this faith. It has for its object simply to make
|
|
men good and wise. Its institutions, then, should be as flexible as
|
|
the wants of men. That form out of which the life and suitableness
|
|
have departed, should be as worthless in its eyes as the dead leaves
|
|
that are falling around us.
|
|
|
|
And therefore, although for the satisfaction of others, I have
|
|
labored to show by the history that this rite was not intended to be
|
|
perpetual; although I have gone back to weigh the expressions of
|
|
Paul, I feel that here is the true point of view. In the midst of
|
|
considerations as to what Paul thought, and why he so thought, I
|
|
cannot help feeling that it is time misspent to argue to or from his
|
|
convictions, or those of Luke and John, respecting any form. I seem
|
|
to lose the substance in seeking the shadow. That for which Paul
|
|
lived and died so gloriously; that for which Jesus gave himself to be
|
|
crucified; the end that animated the thousand martyrs and heroes who
|
|
have followed his steps, was to redeem us from a formal religion, and
|
|
teach us to seek our well-being in the formation of the soul. The
|
|
whole world was full of idols and ordinances. The Jewish was a
|
|
religion of forms. The Pagan was a religion of forms; it was all
|
|
body -- it had no life -- and the Almighty God was pleased to qualify
|
|
and send forth a man to teach men that they must serve him with the
|
|
heart; that only that life was religious which was thoroughly good;
|
|
that sacrifice was smoke, and forms were shadows. This man lived and
|
|
died true to this purpose; and now, with his blessed word and life
|
|
before us, Christians must contend that it is a matter of vital
|
|
importance -- really a duty, to commemorate him by a certain form,
|
|
whether that form be agreeable to their understandings or not.
|
|
|
|
Is not this to make vain the gift of God? Is not this to turn
|
|
back the hand on the dial? Is not this to make men -- to make
|
|
ourselves -- forget that not forms, but duties; not names, but
|
|
righteousness and love are enjoined; and that in the eye of God there
|
|
is no other measure of the value of any one form than the measure of
|
|
its use?
|
|
|
|
There remain some practical objections to the ordinance into
|
|
which I shall not now enter. There is one on which I had intended to
|
|
say a few words; I mean the unfavorable relation in which it places
|
|
that numerous class of persons who abstain from it merely from
|
|
disinclination to the rite.
|
|
|
|
Influenced by these considerations, I have proposed to the
|
|
brethren of the Church to drop the use of the elements and the claim
|
|
of authority in the administration of this ordinance, and have
|
|
suggested a mode in which a meeting for the same purpose might be
|
|
held free of objection.
|
|
|
|
My brethren have considered my views with patience and candor,
|
|
and have recommended unanimously an adherence to the present form. I
|
|
have, therefore, been compelled to consider whether it becomes me to
|
|
administer it. I am clearly of opinion I ought not. This discourse
|
|
has already been so far extended, that I can only say that the reason
|
|
of my determination is shortly this: -- It is my desire, in the
|
|
office of a Christian minister, to do nothing which I cannot do with
|
|
my whole heart. Having said this, I have said all. I have no
|
|
hostility to this institution; I am only stating my want of sympathy
|
|
with it. Neither should I ever have obtruded this opinion upon other
|
|
people, had I not been called by my office to administer it. That is
|
|
the end of my opposition, that I am not interested in it. I am
|
|
content that it stand to the end of the world, if it please men and
|
|
please heaven, and I shall rejoice in all the good it produces.
|
|
|
|
As it is the prevailing opinion and feeling in our religious
|
|
community, that it is an indispensable part of the pastoral office to
|
|
administer this ordinance, I am about to resign into your hands that
|
|
office which you have confided to me. It has many duties for which I
|
|
am feebly qualified. It has some which it will always be my delight
|
|
to discharge, according to my ability, wherever I exist. And whilst
|
|
the recollection of its claims oppresses me with a sense of my
|
|
unworthiness, I am consoled by the hope that no time and no change
|
|
can deprive me of the satisfaction of pursuing and exercising its
|
|
highest functions.
|
|
|
|
September 9, 1832.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ESSAYS FROM "THE DIAL"
|
|
|
|
_The Editors to the Reader_
|
|
|
|
We invite the attention of our countrymen to a new design.
|
|
Probably not quite unexpected or unannounced will our Journal appear,
|
|
though small pains have been taken to secure its welcome. Those, who
|
|
have immediately acted in editing the present Number, cannot accuse
|
|
themselves of any unbecoming forwardness in their undertaking, but
|
|
rather of a backwardness, when they remember how often in many
|
|
private circles the work was projected, how eagerly desired, and only
|
|
postponed because no individual volunteered to combine and
|
|
concentrate the free-will offerings of many cooperators. With some
|
|
reluctance the present conductors of this work have yielded
|
|
themselves to the wishes of their friends, finding something sacred
|
|
and not to be withstood in the importunity which urged the production
|
|
of a Journal in a new spirit.
|
|
|
|
As they have not proposed themselves to the work, neither can
|
|
they lay any the least claim to an option or determination of the
|
|
spirit in which it is conceived, or to what is peculiar in the
|
|
design. In that respect, they have obeyed, though with great joy,
|
|
the strong current of thought and feeling, which, for a few years
|
|
past, has led many sincere persons in New England to make new demands
|
|
on literature, and to reprobate that rigor of our conventions of
|
|
religion and education which is turning us to stone, which renounces
|
|
hope, which looks only backward, which asks only such a future as the
|
|
past, which suspects improvement, and holds nothing so much in horror
|
|
as new views and the dreams of youth.
|
|
|
|
With these terrors the conductors of the present Journal have
|
|
nothing to do, -- not even so much as a word of reproach to waste.
|
|
They know that there is a portion of the youth and of the adult
|
|
population of this country, who have not shared them; who have in
|
|
secret or in public paid their vows to truth and freedom; who love
|
|
reality too well to care for names, and who live by a Faith too
|
|
earnest and profound to suffer them to doubt the eternity of its
|
|
object, or to shake themselves free from its authority. Under the
|
|
fictions and customs which occupied others, these have explored the
|
|
Necessary, the Plain, the True, the Human, -- and so gained a vantage
|
|
ground, which commands the history of the past and the present.
|
|
|
|
No one can converse much with different classes of society in
|
|
New England, without remarking the progress of a revolution. Those
|
|
who share in it have no external organization, no badge, no creed, no
|
|
name. They do not vote, or print, or even meet together. They do
|
|
not know each other's faces or names. They are united only in a
|
|
common love of truth, and love of its work. They are of all
|
|
conditions and constitutions. Of these acolytes, if some are happily
|
|
born and well bred, many are no doubt ill dressed, ill placed, ill
|
|
made -- with as many scars of hereditary vice as other men. Without
|
|
pomp, without trumpet, in lonely and obscure places, in solitude, in
|
|
servitude, in compunctions and privations, trudging beside the team
|
|
in the dusty road, or drudging a hireling in other men's cornfields,
|
|
schoolmasters, who teach a few children rudiments for a pittance,
|
|
ministers of small parishes of the obscurer sects, lone women in
|
|
dependent condition, matrons and young maidens, rich and poor,
|
|
beautiful and hard-favored, without concert or proclamation of any
|
|
kind, they have silently given in their several adherence to a new
|
|
hope, and in all companies do signify a greater trust in the nature
|
|
and resources of man, than the laws or the popular opinions will well
|
|
allow.
|
|
|
|
This spirit of the time is felt by every individual with some
|
|
difference, -- to each one casting its light upon the objects nearest
|
|
to his temper and habits of thought; -- to one, coming in the shape
|
|
of special reforms in the state; to another, in modifications of the
|
|
various callings of men, and the customs of business; to a third,
|
|
opening a new scope for literature and art; to a fourth, in
|
|
philosophical insight; to a fifth, in the vast solitudes of prayer.
|
|
It is in every form a protest against usage, and a search for
|
|
principles. In all its movements, it is peaceable, and in the very
|
|
lowest marked with a triumphant success. Of course, it rouses the
|
|
opposition of all which it judges and condemns, but it is too
|
|
confident in its tone to comprehend an objection, and so builds no
|
|
outworks for possible defence against contingent enemies. It has the
|
|
step of Fate, and goes on existing like an oak or a river, because it
|
|
must.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In literature, this influence appears not yet in new books so
|
|
much as in the higher tone of criticism. The antidote to all
|
|
narrowness is the comparison of the record with nature, which at once
|
|
shames the record and stimulates to new attempts. Whilst we look at
|
|
this, we wonder how any book has been thought worthy to be preserved.
|
|
There is somewhat in all life untranslatable into language. He who
|
|
keeps his eye on that will write better than others, and think less
|
|
of his writing, and of all writing. Every thought has a certain
|
|
imprisoning as well as uplifting quality, and, in proportion to its
|
|
energy on the will, refuses to become an object of intellectual
|
|
contemplation. Thus what is great usually slips through our fingers,
|
|
and it seems wonderful how a lifelike word ever comes to be written.
|
|
If our Journal share the impulses of the time, it cannot now
|
|
prescribe its own course. It cannot foretell in orderly propositions
|
|
what it shall attempt. All criticism should be poetic;
|
|
unpredictable; superseding, as every new thought does, all foregone
|
|
thoughts, and making a new light on the whole world. Its brow is not
|
|
wrinkled with circumspection, but serene, cheerful, adoring. It has
|
|
all things to say, and no less than all the world for its final
|
|
audience.
|
|
|
|
Our plan embraces much more than criticism; were it not so, our
|
|
criticism would be naught. Everything noble is directed on life, and
|
|
this is. We do not wish to say pretty or curious things, or to
|
|
reiterate a few propositions in varied forms, but, if we can, to give
|
|
expression to that spirit which lifts men to a higher platform,
|
|
restores to them the religious sentiment, brings them worthy aims and
|
|
pure pleasures, purges the inward eye, makes life less desultory,
|
|
and, through raising man to the level of nature, takes away its
|
|
melancholy from the landscape, and reconciles the practical with the
|
|
speculative powers.
|
|
|
|
But perhaps we are telling our little story too gravely. There
|
|
are always great arguments at hand for a true action, even for the
|
|
writing of a few pages. There is nothing but seems near it and
|
|
prompts it, -- the sphere in the ecliptic, the sap in the apple tree,
|
|
-- every fact, every appearance seem to persuade to it.
|
|
|
|
Our means correspond with the ends we have indicated. As we
|
|
wish not to multiply books, but to report life, our resources are
|
|
therefore not so much the pens of practised writers, as the discourse
|
|
of the living, and the portfolios which friendship has opened to us.
|
|
From the beautiful recesses of private thought; from the experience
|
|
and hope of spirits which are withdrawing from all old forms, and
|
|
seeking in all that is new somewhat to meet their inappeasable
|
|
longings; from the secret confession of genius afraid to trust itself
|
|
to aught but sympathy; from the conversation of fervid and mystical
|
|
pietists; from tear-stained diaries of sorrow and passion; from the
|
|
manuscripts of young poets; and from the records of youthful taste
|
|
commenting on old works of art; we hope to draw thoughts and
|
|
feelings, which being alive can impart life.
|
|
|
|
And so with diligent hands and good intent we set down our Dial
|
|
on the earth. We wish it may resemble that instrument in its
|
|
celebrated happiness, that of measuring no hours but those of
|
|
sunshine. Let it be one cheerful rational voice amidst the din of
|
|
mourners and polemics. Or to abide by our chosen image, let it be
|
|
such a Dial, not as the dead face of a clock, hardly even such as the
|
|
Gnomon in a garden, but rather such a Dial as is the Garden itself,
|
|
in whose leaves and flowers and fruits the suddenly awakened sleeper
|
|
is instantly apprised not what part of dead time, but what state of
|
|
life and growth is now arrived and arriving.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Thoughts on Modern Literature_
|
|
|
|
There is no better illustration of the laws by which the world
|
|
is governed than Literature. There is no luck in it. It proceeds by
|
|
Fate. Every scripture is given by the inspiration of God. Every
|
|
composition proceeds out of a greater or less depth of thought, and
|
|
this is the measure of its effect. The highest class of books are
|
|
those which express the moral element; the next, works of
|
|
imagination; and the next, works of science; -- all dealing in
|
|
realities, -- what ought to be, what is, and what appears. These, in
|
|
proportion to the truth and beauty they involve, remain; the rest
|
|
perish. They proceed out of the silent living mind to be heard again
|
|
by the living mind. Of the best books it is hardest to write the
|
|
history. Those books which are for all time are written
|
|
indifferently at any time. For high genius is a day without night, a
|
|
Caspian Ocean which hath no tides. And yet is literature in some
|
|
sort a creature of time. Always the oracular soul is the source of
|
|
thought, but always the occasion is administered by the low
|
|
mediations of circumstance. Religion, Love, Ambition, War, some
|
|
fierce antagonism, or it may be, some petty annoyance must break the
|
|
round of perfect circulation, or no spark, no joy, no event can be.
|
|
The poet rambling through the fields or the forest, absorbed in
|
|
contemplation to that degree, that his walk is but a pretty dream,
|
|
would never awake to precise thought, if the scream of an eagle, the
|
|
cries of a crow or curlew near his head did not break the sweet
|
|
continuity. Nay the finest lyrics of the poet come of this unequal
|
|
parentage; the imps of matter beget such child on the soul, fair
|
|
daughter of God. Nature mixes facts with thoughts to yield a poem.
|
|
But the gift of immortality is of the mother's side. In the spirit
|
|
in which they are written is the date of their duration, and never in
|
|
the magnitude of the facts. Everything lasts in proportion to its
|
|
beauty. In proportion as it was not polluted by any wilfulness of
|
|
the writer, but flowed from his mind after the divine order of cause
|
|
and effect, it was not his but nature's, and shared the sublimity of
|
|
the sea and sky. That which is truly told, nature herself takes in
|
|
charge against the whims and injustice of men. For ages, Herodotus
|
|
was reckoned a credulous gossip in his descriptions of Africa, and
|
|
now the sublime silent desert testifies through the mouths of Bruce,
|
|
Lyons, Caillaud, Burckhardt, Belzoni, to the truth of the calumniated
|
|
historian.
|
|
|
|
And yet men imagine that books are dice, and have no merit in
|
|
their fortune; that the trade and the favor of a few critics can get
|
|
one book into circulation, and defeat another; and that in the
|
|
production of these things the author has chosen and may choose to do
|
|
thus and so. Society also wishes to assign subjects and methods to
|
|
its writers. But neither reader nor author may intermeddle. You
|
|
cannot reason at will in this and that other vein, but only as you
|
|
must. You cannot make quaint combinations, and bring to the crucible
|
|
and alembic of truth things far fetched or fantastic or popular, but
|
|
your method and your subject are foreordained in all your nature, and
|
|
in all nature, or ever the earth was, or it has no worth. All that
|
|
gives currency still to any book, advertised in the morning's
|
|
newspaper in London or Boston, is the remains of faith in the breast
|
|
of men that not adroit book makers, but the inextinguishable soul of
|
|
the universe reports of itself in articulate discourse to-day as of
|
|
old. The ancients strongly expressed their sense of the
|
|
unmanageableness of these words of the spirit by saying, that the God
|
|
made his priest insane, took him hither and thither as leaves are
|
|
whirled by the tempest. But we sing as we are bid. Our inspirations
|
|
are very manageable and tame. Death and sin have whispered in the
|
|
ear of the wild horse of Heaven, and he has become a dray and a hack.
|
|
And step by step with the entrance of this era of ease and
|
|
convenience, the belief in the proper Inspiration of man has
|
|
departed.
|
|
|
|
Literary accomplishments, skill in grammar and rhetoric,
|
|
knowledge of books, can never atone for the want of things which
|
|
demand voice. Literature is a poor trick when it busies itself to
|
|
make words pass for things. The most original book in the world is
|
|
the Bible. This old collection of the ejaculations of love and
|
|
dread, of the supreme desires and contritions of men proceeding out
|
|
of the region of the grand and eternal, by whatsoever different
|
|
mouths spoken, and through a wide extent of times and countries,
|
|
seems, especially if you add to our canon the kindred sacred writings
|
|
of the Hindoos, Persians, and Greeks, the alphabet of the nations, --
|
|
and all posterior literature either the chronicle of facts under very
|
|
inferior ideas, or, when it rises to sentiment, the combinations,
|
|
analogies, or degradations of this. The elevation of this book may
|
|
be measured by observing, how certainly all elevation of thought
|
|
clothes itself in the words and forms of speech of that book. For
|
|
the human mind is not now sufficiently erect to judge and correct
|
|
that scripture. Whatever is majestically thought in a great moral
|
|
element, instantly approaches this old Sanscrit. It is in the nature
|
|
of things that the highest originality must be moral. The only
|
|
person, who can be entirely independent of this fountain of
|
|
literature and equal to it, must be a prophet in his own proper
|
|
person. Shakspeare, the first literary genius of the world, the
|
|
highest in whom the moral is not the predominating element, leans on
|
|
the Bible: his poetry supposes it. If we examine this brilliant
|
|
influence -- Shakspeare -- as it lies in our minds, we shall find it
|
|
reverent not only of the letter of this book, but of the whole frame
|
|
of society which stood in Europe upon it, deeply indebted to the
|
|
traditional morality, in short, compared with the tone of the
|
|
Prophets, _secondary_. On the other hand, the Prophets do not imply
|
|
the existence of Shakspeare or Homer, -- advert to no books or arts,
|
|
only to dread ideas and emotions. People imagine that the place,
|
|
which the Bible holds in the world, it owes to miracles. It owes it
|
|
simply to the fact that it came out of a profounder depth of thought
|
|
than any other book, and the effect must be precisely proportionate.
|
|
Gibbon fancied that it was combinations of circumstances that gave
|
|
Christianity its place in history. But in nature it takes an ounce
|
|
to balance an ounce.
|
|
|
|
All just criticism will not only behold in literature the
|
|
action of necessary laws, but must also oversee literature itself.
|
|
The erect mind disparages all books. What are books? it saith: they
|
|
can have no permanent value. How obviously initial they are to their
|
|
authors. The books of the nations, the universal books, are long ago
|
|
forgotten by those who wrote them, and one day we shall forget this
|
|
primer learning. Literature is made up of a few ideas and a few
|
|
fables. It is a heap of nouns and verbs enclosing an intuition or
|
|
two. We must learn to judge books by absolute standards. When we
|
|
are aroused to a life in ourselves, these traditional splendors of
|
|
letters grow very pale and cold. Men seem to forget that all
|
|
literature is ephemeral, and unwillingly entertain the supposition of
|
|
its utter disappearance. They deem not only letters in general, but
|
|
the best books in particular, parts of a preestablished harmony,
|
|
fatal, unalterable, and do not go behind Virgil and Dante, much less
|
|
behind Moses, Ezekiel, and St. John. But no man can be a good critic
|
|
of any book, who does not read it in a wisdom which transcends the
|
|
instructions of any book, and treats the whole extant product of the
|
|
human intellect as only one age revisable and reversible by him.
|
|
|
|
In our fidelity to the higher truth, we need not disown our
|
|
debt in our actual state of culture, in the twilights of experience
|
|
to these rude helpers. They keep alive the memory and the hope of a
|
|
better day. When we flout all particular books as initial merely, we
|
|
truly express the privilege of spiritual nature; but, alas, not the
|
|
fact and fortune of this low Massachusetts and Boston, of these
|
|
humble Junes and Decembers of mortal life. Our souls are not
|
|
self-fed, but do eat and drink of chemical water and wheat. Let us
|
|
not forget the genial miraculous force we have known to proceed from
|
|
a book. We go musing into the vault of day and night; no
|
|
constellation shines, no muse descends, the stars are white points,
|
|
the roses brick-colored leaves, and frogs pipe, mice cheep, and
|
|
wagons creak along the road. We return to the house and take up
|
|
Plutarch or Augustine, and read a few sentences or pages, and lo! the
|
|
air swarms with life; the front of heaven is full of fiery shapes;
|
|
secrets of magnanimity and grandeur invite us on every hand; life is
|
|
made up of them. Such is our debt to a book. Observe, moreover,
|
|
that we ought to credit literature with much more than the bare word
|
|
it gives us. I have just been reading poems which now in my memory
|
|
shine with a certain steady, warm, autumnal light. That is not in
|
|
their grammatical construction which they give me. If I analyze the
|
|
sentences, it eludes me, but is the genius and suggestion of the
|
|
whole. Over every true poem lingers a certain wild beauty,
|
|
immeasurable; a happiness lightsome and delicious fills the heart and
|
|
brain, -- as they say, every man walks environed by his proper
|
|
atmosphere, extending to some distance around him. This beautiful
|
|
result must be credited to literature also in casting its account.
|
|
|
|
In looking at the library of the Present Age we are first
|
|
struck with the fact of the immense miscellany. It can hardly be
|
|
characterized by any species of book, for every opinion old and new,
|
|
every hope and fear, every whim and folly has an organ. It prints a
|
|
vast carcass of tradition every year, with as much solemnity as a new
|
|
revelation. Along with these it vents books that breathe of new
|
|
morning, that seem to heave with the life of millions, books for
|
|
which men and women peak and pine; books which take the rose out of
|
|
the cheek of him that wrote them, and give him to the midnight a sad,
|
|
solitary, diseased man; which leave no man where they found him, but
|
|
make him better or worse; and which work dubiously on society, and
|
|
seem to inoculate it with a venom before any healthy result appears.
|
|
|
|
In order to any complete view of the literature of the present
|
|
age, an inquiry should include what it quotes, what it writes, and
|
|
what it wishes to write. In our present attempt to enumerate some
|
|
traits of the recent literature, we shall have somewhat to offer on
|
|
each of these topics, but we cannot promise to set in very exact
|
|
order what we have to say.
|
|
|
|
In the first place, it has all books. It reprints the wisdom
|
|
of the world. How can the age be a bad one, which gives me Plato and
|
|
Paul and Plutarch, St. Augustine, Spinoza, Chapman, Beaumont and
|
|
Fletcher, Donne and Sir Thomas Browne, beside its own riches? Our
|
|
presses groan every year with new editions of all the select pieces
|
|
of the first of mankind, -- meditations, history, classifications,
|
|
opinions, epics, lyrics, which the age adopts by quoting them. If we
|
|
should designate favorite studies in which the age delights more than
|
|
in the rest of this great mass of the permanent literature of the
|
|
human race, one or two instances would be conspicuous. First; the
|
|
prodigious growth and influence of the genius of Shakspeare, in the
|
|
last one hundred and fifty years, is itself a fact of the first
|
|
importance. It almost alone has called out the genius of the German
|
|
nation into an activity, which spreading from the poetic into the
|
|
scientific, religious, and philosophical domains, has made theirs now
|
|
at last the paramount intellectual influence of the world, reacting
|
|
with great energy on England and America. And thus, and not by
|
|
mechanical diffusion, does an original genius work and spread
|
|
himself. Society becomes an immense Shakspeare. Not otherwise could
|
|
the poet be admired, nay, not even seen; -- not until his living,
|
|
conversing, and writing had diffused his spirit into the young and
|
|
acquiring class, so that he had multiplied himself into a thousand
|
|
sons, a thousand Shakspeares, and so understands himself.
|
|
|
|
Secondly; the history of freedom it studies with eagerness in
|
|
civil, in religious, in philosophic history. It has explored every
|
|
monument of Anglo-Saxon history and law, and mainly every scrap of
|
|
printed or written paper remaining from the period of the English
|
|
Commonwealth. It has, out of England, devoted much thought and pains
|
|
to the history of philosophy. It has groped in all nations where was
|
|
any literature for the early poetry not only the dramatic, but the
|
|
rudest lyric; for songs and ballads, the Nibelungen Lied, the poems
|
|
of Hans Sachs and Henry of Alckmaer in Germany, for the Cid in Spain,
|
|
for the rough-cast verse of the interior nations of Europe, and in
|
|
Britain for the ballads of Scotland and of Robinhood.
|
|
|
|
In its own books also, our age celebrates its wants,
|
|
achievements, and hopes. A wide superficial cultivation, often a
|
|
mere clearing and whitewashing, indicate the new taste in the
|
|
hitherto neglected savage, whether of the cities or the fields, to
|
|
know the arts and share the spiritual efforts of the refined. The
|
|
time is marked by the multitude of writers. Soldiers, sailors,
|
|
servants, nobles, princes, women, write books. The progress of trade
|
|
and the facilities for locomotion have made the world nomadic again.
|
|
Of course it is well informed. All facts are exposed. The age is
|
|
not to be trifled with: it wishes to know who is who, and what is
|
|
what. Let there be no ghost stories more. Send Humboldt and
|
|
Bonpland to explore Mexico, Guiana, and the Cordilleras. Let Captain
|
|
Parry learn if there be a northwest passage to America, and Mr.
|
|
Lander learn the true course of the Niger. Puckler Muskau will go to
|
|
Algiers, and Sir Francis Head to the Pampas, to the Brunnens of
|
|
Nassau, and to Canada. Then let us have charts true and Gazeteers
|
|
correct. We will know where Babylon stood, and settle the topography
|
|
of the Roman Forum. We will know whatever is to be known of
|
|
Australasia, of Japan, of Persia, of Egypt, of Timbuctoo, of
|
|
Palestine.
|
|
|
|
Thus Christendom has become a great reading-room; and its books
|
|
have the convenient merits of the newspaper, its eminent propriety,
|
|
and its superficial exactness of information. The age is well bred,
|
|
knows the world, has no nonsense, and herein is well distinguished
|
|
from the learned ages that preceded ours. That there is no fool like
|
|
your learned fool, is a proverb plentifully illustrated in the
|
|
history and writings of the English and European scholars for the
|
|
half millenium that preceded the beginning of the eighteenth century.
|
|
The best heads of their time build or occupy such card-house theories
|
|
of religion, politics, and natural science, as a clever boy would now
|
|
blow away. What stuff in Kepler, in Cardan, in Lord Bacon.
|
|
Montaigne, with all his French wit and downright sense, is little
|
|
better: a sophomore would wind him round his finger. Some of the
|
|
Medical Remains of Lord Bacon in the book for his own use, "Of the
|
|
Prolongation of Life," will move a smile in the unpoetical
|
|
practitioner of the Medical College. They remind us of the drugs and
|
|
practice of the leeches and enchanters of Eastern romance. Thus we
|
|
find in his whimsical collection of astringents:
|
|
|
|
"A stomacher of scarlet cloth; whelps or young healthy boys
|
|
applied to the stomach; hippocratic wines, so they be made of austere
|
|
materials.
|
|
|
|
"8. To remember masticatories for the mouth.
|
|
|
|
"9. And orange flower water to be smelled or snuffed up.
|
|
|
|
"10. In the third hour after the sun is risen to take in air
|
|
from some high and open place with a ventilation of _rosae moschatae_
|
|
and fresh violets, and to stir the earth with infusion of wine and
|
|
mint.
|
|
|
|
"17. To use once during supper time wine in which gold is
|
|
quenched.
|
|
|
|
"26. Heroic desires.
|
|
|
|
"28. To provide always an apt breakfast.
|
|
|
|
"29. To do nothing against a man's genius."
|
|
|
|
To the substance of some of these specifics we have no
|
|
objection. We think we should get no better at the Medical College
|
|
to-day: and of all astringents we should reckon the best, "heroic
|
|
desires," and "doing nothing against one's genius." Yet the principle
|
|
of modern classification is different. In the same place, it is
|
|
curious to find a good deal of pretty nonsense concerning the virtues
|
|
of the ashes of a hedgehog, the heart of an ape, the moss that
|
|
groweth upon the skull of a dead man unburied, and the comfort that
|
|
proceeds to the system from wearing beads of amber, coral, and
|
|
hartshorn; -- or from rings of sea horse teeth worn for cramp; -- to
|
|
find all these masses of moonshine side by side with the gravest and
|
|
most valuable observations.
|
|
|
|
The good Sir Thomas Browne recommends as empirical cures for
|
|
the gout:
|
|
|
|
"To wear shoes made of a lion's skin.
|
|
|
|
"Try transplantation: Give poultices taken from the part to
|
|
dogs.
|
|
|
|
"Try the magnified amulet of Muffetus, of spiders' legs worn in
|
|
a deer's skin, or of tortoises' legs cut off from the living tortoise
|
|
and wrapped up in the skin of a kid."
|
|
|
|
Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy is an encyclopaedia of authors
|
|
and of opinions, where one who should forage for exploded theories
|
|
might easily load his panniers. In daemonology, for example; "The
|
|
air," he says, "is not so full of flies in summer as it is at all
|
|
times of invisible devils. They counterfeit suns and moons, and sit
|
|
on ships' masts. They cause whirlwinds on a sudden and tempestuous
|
|
storms, which though our meteorologists generally refer to natural
|
|
causes, yet I am of Bodine's mind, they are more often caused by
|
|
those aerial devils in their several quarters. Cardan gives much
|
|
information concerning them. His father had one of them, an aerial
|
|
devil, bound to him for eight and twenty years; as Aggrippa's dog had
|
|
a devil tied to his collar. Some think that Paracelsus had one
|
|
confined in his sword pommel. Others wear them in rings. At Hammel
|
|
in Saxony, the devil in the likeness of a pied piper carried away 130
|
|
children that were never after seen."
|
|
|
|
All this sky-full of cobwebs is now forever swept clean away.
|
|
Another race is born. Humboldt and Herschel, Davy and Arago, Malthus
|
|
and Bentham have arrived. If Robert Burton should be quoted to
|
|
represent the army of scholars, who have furnished a contribution to
|
|
his moody pages, Horace Walpole, whose letters circulate in the
|
|
libraries, might be taken with some fitness to represent the spirit
|
|
of much recent literature. He has taste, common sense, love of
|
|
facts, impatience of humbug, love of history, love of splendor, love
|
|
of justice, and the sentiment of honor among gentlemen; but no life
|
|
whatever of the higher faculties, no faith, no hope, no aspiration,
|
|
no question touching the secret of nature.
|
|
|
|
The favorable side of this research and love of facts is the
|
|
bold and systematic criticism, which has appeared in every department
|
|
of literature. From Wolf's attack upon the authenticity of the
|
|
Homeric Poems, dates a new epoch in learning. Ancient history has
|
|
been found to be not yet settled. It is to be subjected to common
|
|
sense. It is to be cross examined. It is to be seen, whether its
|
|
traditions will consist not with universal belief, but with universal
|
|
experience. Niebuhr has sifted Roman history by the like methods.
|
|
Heeren has made good essays towards ascertaining the necessary facts
|
|
in the Grecian, Persian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Ethiopic, Carthaginian
|
|
nations. English history has been analyzed by Turner, Hallam,
|
|
Brodie, Lingard, Palgrave. Goethe has gone the circuit of human
|
|
knowledge, as Lord Bacon did before him, writing True or False on
|
|
every article. Bentham has attempted the same scrutiny in reference
|
|
to Civil Law. Pestalozzi out of a deep love undertook the reform of
|
|
education. The ambition of Coleridge in England embraced the whole
|
|
problem of philosophy; to find, that is, a foundation in thought for
|
|
everything that existed in fact. The German philosophers, Schelling,
|
|
Kant, Fichte, have applied their analysis to nature and thought with
|
|
an antique boldness. There can be no honest inquiry, which is not
|
|
better than acquiescence. Inquiries, which once looked grave and
|
|
vital no doubt, change their appearance very fast, and come to look
|
|
frivolous beside the later queries to which they gave occasion.
|
|
|
|
This skeptical activity, at first directed on circumstances and
|
|
historical views deemed of great importance, soon penetrated deeper
|
|
than Rome or Egypt, than history or institutions, or the vocabulary
|
|
of metaphysics, namely, into the thinker himself, and into every
|
|
function he exercises. The poetry and the speculation of the age are
|
|
marked by a certain philosophic turn, which discriminates them from
|
|
the works of earlier times. The poet is not content to see how "fair
|
|
hangs the apple from the rock," "what music a sunbeam awoke in the
|
|
groves," nor of Hardiknute, how "stately steppes he east the way, and
|
|
stately steppes he west," but he now revolves, What is the apple to
|
|
me? and what the birds to me? and what is Hardiknute to me? and what
|
|
am I? And this is called _subjectiveness_, as the eye is withdrawn
|
|
from the object and fixed on the subject or mind.
|
|
|
|
We can easily concede that a steadfast tendency of this sort
|
|
appears in modern literature. It is the new consciousness of the one
|
|
mind which predominates in criticism. It is the uprise of the soul
|
|
and not the decline. It is founded on that insatiable demand for
|
|
unity -- the need to recognise one nature in all the variety of
|
|
objects, -- which always characterizes a genius of the first order.
|
|
Accustomed always to behold the presence of the universe in every
|
|
part, the soul will not condescend to look at any new part as a
|
|
stranger, but saith, -- "I know all already, and what art thou? Show
|
|
me thy relations to me, to all, and I will entertain thee also."
|
|
|
|
There is a pernicious ambiguity in the use of the term
|
|
_subjective_. We say, in accordance with the general view I have
|
|
stated, that the single soul feels its right to be no longer
|
|
confounded with numbers, but itself to sit in judgment on history and
|
|
literature, and to summon all facts and parties before its tribunal.
|
|
And in this sense the age is subjective.
|
|
|
|
But, in all ages, and now more, the narrow-minded have no
|
|
interest in anything but its relation to their personality. What
|
|
will help them to be delivered from some burden, eased in some
|
|
circumstance, flattered, or pardoned, or enriched, what will help to
|
|
marry or to divorce them, to prolong or to sweeten life, is sure of
|
|
their interest, and nothing else. Every form under the whole heaven
|
|
they behold in this most partial light or darkness of intense
|
|
selfishness, until we hate their being. And this habit of
|
|
intellectual selfishness has acquired in our day the fine name of
|
|
subjectiveness.
|
|
|
|
Nor is the distinction between these two habits to be found in
|
|
the circumstance of using the first person singular, or reciting
|
|
facts and feelings of personal history. A man may say _I_, and never
|
|
refer to himself as an individual; and a man may recite passages of
|
|
his life with no feeling of egotism. Nor need a man have a vicious
|
|
subjectiveness because he deals in abstract propositions.
|
|
|
|
But the criterion, which discriminates these two habits in the
|
|
poet's mind, is the tendency of his composition; namely, whether it
|
|
leads us to nature, or to the person of the writer. The great always
|
|
introduce us to facts; small men introduce us always to themselves.
|
|
The great man, even whilst he relates a private fact personal to him,
|
|
is really leading us away from him to an universal experience. His
|
|
own affection is in nature, in _What is_, and, of course, all his
|
|
communication leads outward to it, starting from whatsoever point.
|
|
The great never with their own consent become a load on the minds
|
|
they instruct. The more they draw us to them, the farther from them
|
|
or more independent of them we are, because they have brought us to
|
|
the knowledge of somewhat deeper than both them and us. The great
|
|
never hinder us; for, as the Jews had a custom of laying their beds
|
|
north and south, founded on an opinion that the path of God was east
|
|
and west, and they would not desecrate by the infirmities of sleep
|
|
the Divine circuits, so the activity of the good is coincident with
|
|
the axle of the world, with the sun and moon, with the course of the
|
|
rivers and of the winds, with the stream of laborers in the street,
|
|
and with all the activity and well being of the race. The great lead
|
|
us to nature, and, in our age, to metaphysical nature, to the
|
|
invisible awful facts, to moral abstractions, which are not less
|
|
nature than is a river or a coal mine; nay, they are far more nature,
|
|
but its essence and soul.
|
|
|
|
But the weak and evil, led also to analyze, saw nothing in
|
|
thought but luxury. Thought for the selfish became selfish. They
|
|
invited us to contemplate nature, and showed us an abominable self.
|
|
Would you know the genius of the writer? Do not enumerate his
|
|
talents or his feats, but ask thyself, What spirit is he of? Do
|
|
gladness and hope and fortitude flow from his page into thy heart?
|
|
Has he led thee to nature because his own soul was too happy in
|
|
beholding her power and love; or is his passion for the wilderness
|
|
only the sensibility of the sick, the exhibition of a talent, which
|
|
only shines whilst you praise it; which has no root in the character,
|
|
and can thus minister to the vanity but not to the happiness of the
|
|
possessor; and which derives all its eclat from our conventional
|
|
education, but would not make itself intelligible to the wise man of
|
|
another age or country? The water we wash with never speaks of
|
|
itself, nor does fire, or wind, or tree. Neither does the noble
|
|
natural man: he yields himself to your occasion and use; but his act
|
|
expresses a reference to universal good.
|
|
|
|
Another element of the modern poetry akin to this subjective
|
|
tendency, or rather the direction of that same on the question of
|
|
resources, is, the Feeling of the Infinite. Of the perception now
|
|
fast becoming a conscious fact, -- that there is One Mind, and that
|
|
all the powers and privileges which lie in any, lie in all; that I as
|
|
a man may claim and appropriate whatever of true or fair or good or
|
|
strong has anywhere been exhibited; that Moses and Confucius,
|
|
Montaigne and Leibnitz are not so much individuals as they are parts
|
|
of man and parts of me, and my intelligence proves them my own, --
|
|
literature is far the best expression. It is true, this is not the
|
|
only nor the obvious lesson it teaches. A selfish commerce and
|
|
government have caught the eye and usurped the hand of the masses.
|
|
It is not to be contested that selfishness and the senses write the
|
|
laws under which we live, and that the street seems to be built, and
|
|
the men and women in it moving not in reference to pure and grand
|
|
ends, but rather to very short and sordid ones. Perhaps no
|
|
considerable minority, perhaps no one man leads a quite clean and
|
|
lofty life. What then? We concede in sadness the fact. But we say
|
|
that these low customary ways are not all that survives in human
|
|
beings. There is that in us which mutters, and that which groans,
|
|
and that which triumphs, and that which aspires. There are facts on
|
|
which men of the world superciliously smile, which are worth all
|
|
their trade and politics, the impulses, namely, which drive young men
|
|
into gardens and solitary places, and cause extravagant gestures,
|
|
starts, distortions of the countenance, and passionate exclamations;
|
|
sentiments, which find no aliment or language for themselves on the
|
|
wharves, in court, or market, but which are soothed by silence, by
|
|
darkness, by the pale stars, and the presence of nature. All over
|
|
the modern world the educated and susceptible have betrayed their
|
|
discontent with the limits of our municipal life, and with the
|
|
poverty of our dogmas of religion and philosophy. They betray this
|
|
impatience by fleeing for resource to a conversation with nature --
|
|
which is courted in a certain moody and exploring spirit, as if they
|
|
anticipated a more intimate union of man with the world than has been
|
|
known in recent ages. Those who cannot tell what they desire or
|
|
expect, still sigh and struggle with indefinite thoughts and vast
|
|
wishes. The very child in the nursery prattles mysticism, and doubts
|
|
and philosophizes. A wild striving to express a more inward and
|
|
infinite sense characterizes the works of every art. The music of
|
|
Beethoven is said by those who understand it, to labor with vaster
|
|
conceptions and aspirations than music has attempted before. This
|
|
Feeling of the Infinite has deeply colored the poetry of the period.
|
|
This new love of the vast, always native in Germany, was imported
|
|
into France by De Stael, appeared in England in Coleridge,
|
|
Wordsworth, Byron, Shelley, Felicia Hemans, and finds a most genial
|
|
climate in the American mind. Scott and Crabbe, who formed
|
|
themselves on the past, had none of this tendency; their poetry is
|
|
objective. In Byron, on the other hand, it predominates; but in
|
|
Byron it is blind, it sees not its true end -- an infinite good,
|
|
alive and beautiful, a life nourished on absolute beatitudes,
|
|
descending into nature to behold itself reflected there. His will is
|
|
perverted, he worships the accidents of society, and his praise of
|
|
nature is thieving and selfish.
|
|
|
|
Nothing certifies the prevalence of this taste in the people
|
|
more than the circulation of the poems, -- one would say, most
|
|
incongruously united by some bookseller, -- of Coleridge, Shelley,
|
|
and Keats. The only unity is in the subjectiveness and the
|
|
aspiration common to the three writers. Shelley, though a poetic
|
|
mind, is never a poet. His muse is uniformly imitative; all his
|
|
poems composite. A good English scholar he is, with ear, taste, and
|
|
memory, much more, he is a character full of noble and prophetic
|
|
traits; but imagination, the original, authentic fire of the bard, he
|
|
has not. He is clearly modern, and shares with Richter,
|
|
Chateaubriand, Manzoni, and Wordsworth, the feeling of the infinite,
|
|
which so labors for expression in their different genius. But all
|
|
his lines are arbitrary, not necessary. When we read poetry, the
|
|
mind asks, -- Was this verse one of twenty which the author might
|
|
have written as well; or is this what that man was created to say?
|
|
But, whilst every line of the true poet will be genuine, he is in a
|
|
boundless power and freedom to say a million things. And the reason
|
|
why he can say one thing well, is because his vision extends to the
|
|
sight of all things, and so he describes each as one who knows many
|
|
and all.
|
|
|
|
The fame of Wordsworth is a leading fact in modern literature,
|
|
when it is considered how hostile his genius at first seemed to the
|
|
reigning taste, and with what feeble poetic talents his great and
|
|
steadily growing dominion has been established. More than any other
|
|
poet his success has been not his own, but that of the idea which he
|
|
shared with his coevals, and which he has rarely succeeded in
|
|
adequately expressing. The Excursion awakened in every lover of
|
|
nature the right feeling. We saw stars shine, we felt the awe of
|
|
mountains, we heard the rustle of the wind in the grass, and knew
|
|
again the ineffable secret of solitude. It was a great joy. It was
|
|
nearer to nature than anything we had before. But the interest of
|
|
the poem ended almost with the narrative of the influences of nature
|
|
on the mind of the Boy, in the first book. Obviously for that
|
|
passage the poem was written, and with the exception of this and of a
|
|
few strains of the like character in the sequel, the whole poem was
|
|
dull. Here was no poem, but here was poetry, and a sure index where
|
|
the subtle muse was about to pitch her tent and find the argument of
|
|
her song. It was the human soul in these last ages striving for a
|
|
just publication of itself. Add to this, however, the great praise
|
|
of Wordsworth, that more than any other contemporary bard he is
|
|
pervaded with a reverence of somewhat higher than (conscious)
|
|
thought. There is in him that property common to all great poets, a
|
|
wisdom of humanity, which is superior to any talents which they
|
|
exert. It is the wisest part of Shakspeare and of Milton. For they
|
|
are poets by the free course which they allow to the informing soul,
|
|
which through their eyes beholdeth again and blesseth the things
|
|
which it hath made. The soul is superior to its knowledge, wiser
|
|
than any of its works.
|
|
|
|
With the name of Wordsworth rises to our recollection the name
|
|
of his contemporary and friend, Walter Savage Landor -- a man working
|
|
in a very different and peculiar spirit, yet one whose genius and
|
|
accomplishments deserve a wiser criticism than we have yet seen
|
|
applied to them, and the rather that his name does not readily
|
|
associate itself with any school of writers. Of Thomas Carlyle, also
|
|
we shall say nothing at this time, since the quality and the energy
|
|
of his influence on the youth of this country will require at our
|
|
hands ere long a distinct and faithful acknowledgment.
|
|
|
|
But of all men he, who has united in himself and that in the
|
|
most extraordinary degree the tendencies of the era, is the German
|
|
poet, naturalist, and philosopher, Goethe. Whatever the age
|
|
inherited or invented, he made his own. He has owed to Commerce and
|
|
to the victories of the Understanding, all their spoils. Such was
|
|
his capacity, that the magazines of the world's ancient or modern
|
|
wealth, which arts and intercourse and skepticism could command -- he
|
|
wanted them all. Had there been twice so much, he could have used it
|
|
as well. Geologist, mechanic, merchant, chemist, king, radical,
|
|
painter, composer, -- all worked for him, and a thousand men seemed
|
|
to look through his eyes. He learned as readily as other men
|
|
breathe. Of all the men of this time, not one has seemed so much at
|
|
home in it as he. He was not afraid to live. And in him this
|
|
encyclopaedia of facts, which it has been the boast of the age to
|
|
compile, wrought an equal effect. He was knowing; he was brave; he
|
|
was clean from all narrowness; he has a perfect propriety and taste,
|
|
-- a quality by no means common to the German writers. Nay, since
|
|
the earth, as we said, had become a reading-room, the new
|
|
opportunities seem to have aided him to be that resolute realist he
|
|
is, and seconded his sturdy determination to see things for what they
|
|
are. To look at him, one would say, there was never an observer
|
|
before. What sagacity, what industry of observation! to read his
|
|
record is a frugality of time, for you shall find no word that does
|
|
not stand for a thing, and he is of that comprehension, which can see
|
|
the value of truth. His love of nature has seemed to give a new
|
|
meaning to that word. There was never man more domesticated in this
|
|
world than he. And he is an apology for the analytic spirit of the
|
|
period, because, of his analysis, always wholes were the result. All
|
|
conventions, all traditions he rejected. And yet he felt his entire
|
|
right and duty to stand before and try and judge every fact in
|
|
nature. He thought it necessary to dot round with his own pen the
|
|
entire sphere of knowables; and for many of his stories, this seems
|
|
the only reason: Here is a piece of humanity I had hitherto omitted
|
|
to sketch; -- take this. He does not say so in syllables, -- yet a
|
|
sort of conscientious feeling he had to be _up_ to the universe, is
|
|
the best account and apology for many of them. He shared also the
|
|
subjectiveness of the age, and that too in both the senses I have
|
|
discriminated. With the sharpest eye for form, color, botany,
|
|
engraving, medals, persons, and manners, he never stopped at surface,
|
|
but pierced the purpose of a thing, and studied to reconcile that
|
|
purpose with his own being. What he could so reconcile was good;
|
|
what he could not, was false. Hence a certain greatness encircles
|
|
every fact he treats; for to him it has a soul, an eternal reason why
|
|
it was so, and not otherwise. This is the secret of that deep
|
|
realism, which went about among all objects he beheld, to find the
|
|
cause why they must be what they are. It was with him a favorite
|
|
task to find a theory of every institution, custom, art, work of art,
|
|
which he observes. Witness his explanation of the Italian mode of
|
|
reckoning the hours of the day, as growing out of the Italian
|
|
climate; of the obelisk of Egypt, as growing out of a common natural
|
|
fracture in the granite parallelopiped in Upper Egypt; of the Doric
|
|
architecture, and the Gothic; of the Venetian music of the gondolier
|
|
originating in the habit of the fishers' wives of the Lido singing to
|
|
their husbands on the sea; of the Amphitheatre, which is the
|
|
enclosure of the natural cup of heads that arranges itself round
|
|
every spectacle in the street; of the coloring of Titian and Paul
|
|
Veronese, which one may verify in the common daylight in Venice every
|
|
afternoon; of the Carnival at Rome; of the domestic rural
|
|
architecture in Italy; and many the like examples.
|
|
|
|
But also that other vicious subjectiveness, that vice of the
|
|
time, infected him also. We are provoked with his Olympian
|
|
self-complacency, the patronizing air with which he vouchsafes to
|
|
tolerate the genius and performances of other mortals, "the good
|
|
Hiller," "our excellent Kant," "the friendly Wieland," &c. &c. There
|
|
is a good letter from Wieland to Merck, in which Wieland relates that
|
|
Goethe read to a select party his journal of a tour in Switzerland
|
|
with the Grand Duke, and their passage through Valois and over the
|
|
St. Gothard. "It was," says Wieland, "as good as Xenophon's
|
|
Anabasis. The piece is one of his most masterly productions, and is
|
|
thought and written with the greatness peculiar to him. The fair
|
|
hearers were enthusiastic at the nature in this piece; I liked the
|
|
sly art in the composition, whereof they saw nothing, still better.
|
|
It is a true poem, so concealed is the art too. But what most
|
|
remarkably in this as in all his other works distinguishes him from
|
|
Homer and Shakspeare, is, that the Me, the _Ille ego_, everywhere
|
|
glimmers through, although without any boasting and with an infinite
|
|
fineness." This subtle element of egotism in Goethe certainly does
|
|
not seem to deform his compositions, but to lower the moral influence
|
|
of the man. He differs from all the great in the total want of
|
|
frankness. Whoso saw Milton, whoso saw Shakspeare, saw them do their
|
|
best, and utter their whole heart manlike among their brethren. No
|
|
man was permitted to call Goethe brother. He hid himself, and worked
|
|
always to astonish, which is an egotism, and therefore little.
|
|
|
|
If we try Goethe by the ordinary canons of criticism, we should
|
|
say that his thinking is of great altitude, and all level; -- not a
|
|
succession of summits, but a high Asiatic table land. Dramatic
|
|
power, the rarest talent in literature, he has very little. He has
|
|
an eye constant to the fact of life, and that never pauses in its
|
|
advance. But the great felicities, the miracles of poetry, he has
|
|
never. It is all design with him, just thought and instructed
|
|
expression, analogies, allusion, illustration, which knowledge and
|
|
correct thinking supply; but of Shakspeare and the transcendant muse,
|
|
no syllable. Yet in the court and law to which we ordinarily speak,
|
|
and without adverting to absolute standards, we claim for him the
|
|
praise of truth, of fidelity to his intellectual nature. He is the
|
|
king of all scholars. In these days and in this country, where the
|
|
scholars are few and idle, where men read easy books and sleep after
|
|
dinner, it seems as if no book could so safely be put in the hands of
|
|
young men as the letters of Goethe, which attest the incessant
|
|
activity of this man to eighty years, in an endless variety of
|
|
studies with uniform cheerfulness and greatness of mind. They cannot
|
|
be read without shaming us into an emulating industry. Let him have
|
|
the praise of the love of truth. We think, when we contemplate the
|
|
stupendous glory of the world, that it were life enough for one man
|
|
merely to lift his hands and cry with St. Augustine, "Wrangle who
|
|
pleases, I will wonder." Well, this he did. Here was a man, who, in
|
|
the feeling that the thing itself was so admirable as to leave all
|
|
comment behind, went up and down from object to object, lifting the
|
|
veil from everyone, and did no more. What he said of Lavater, may
|
|
trulier be said of him, that "it was fearful to stand in the presence
|
|
of one, before whom all the boundaries within which nature has
|
|
circumscribed our being were laid flat." His are the bright and
|
|
terrible eyes, which meet the modern student in every sacred chapel
|
|
of thought, in every public enclosure.
|
|
|
|
But now, that we may not seem to dodge the question which all
|
|
men ask, nor pay a great man so ill a compliment as to praise him
|
|
only in the conventional and comparative speech, let us honestly
|
|
record our thought upon the total worth and influence of this genius.
|
|
Does he represent not only the achievement of that age in which he
|
|
lived, but that which it would be and is now becoming? And what
|
|
shall we think of that absence of the moral sentiment, that singular
|
|
equivalence to him of good and evil in action, which discredits his
|
|
compositions to the pure? The spirit of his biography, of his poems,
|
|
of his tales, is identical, and we may here set down by way of
|
|
comment on his genius the impressions recently awakened in us by the
|
|
story of Wilhelm Meister.
|
|
|
|
All great men have written proudly, nor cared to explain. They
|
|
knew that the intelligent reader would come at last, and would thank
|
|
them. So did Dante, so did Machiavel. Goethe has done this in
|
|
Meister. We can fancy him saying to himself; -- There are poets
|
|
enough of the ideal; let me paint the Actual, as, after years of
|
|
dreams, it will still appear and reappear to wise men. That all
|
|
shall right itself in the long Morrow, I may well allow, and my novel
|
|
may easily wait for the same regeneration. The age, that can damn it
|
|
as false and falsifying, will see that it is deeply one with the
|
|
genius and history of all the centuries. I have given my characters
|
|
a bias to error. Men have the same. I have let mischances befall
|
|
instead of good fortune. They do so daily. And out of many vices
|
|
and misfortunes, I have let a great success grow, as I had known in
|
|
my own and many other examples. Fierce churchmen and effeminate
|
|
aspirants will chide and hate my name, but every keen beholder of
|
|
life will justify my truth, and will acquit me of prejudging the
|
|
cause of humanity by painting it with this morose fidelity. To a
|
|
profound soul is not austere truth the sweetest flattery?
|
|
|
|
Yes, O Goethe! but the ideal is truer than the actual. That is
|
|
ephemeral, but this changes not. Moreover, because nature is moral,
|
|
that mind only can see, in which the same order entirely obtains. An
|
|
interchangeable Truth, Beauty, and Goodness, each wholly interfused
|
|
in the other, must make the humors of that eye, which would see
|
|
causes reaching to their last effect and reproducing the world
|
|
forever. The least inequality of mixture, the excess of one element
|
|
over the other, in that degree diminishes the transparency of things,
|
|
makes the world opaque to the observer, and destroys so far the value
|
|
of his experience. No particular gifts can countervail this defect.
|
|
In reading Meister, I am charmed with the insight; to use a phrase of
|
|
Ben Jonson's, "it is rammed with life." I find there actual men and
|
|
women even too faithfully painted. I am, moreover, instructed in the
|
|
possibility of a highly accomplished society, and taught to look for
|
|
great talent and culture under a grey coat. But this is all. The
|
|
limits of artificial society are never quite out of sight. The
|
|
vicious conventions, which hem us in like prison walls, and which the
|
|
poet should explode at his touch, stand for all they are worth in the
|
|
newspaper. I am never lifted above myself. I am not transported out
|
|
of the dominion of the senses, or cheered with an infinite
|
|
tenderness, or armed with a grand trust.
|
|
|
|
Goethe, then, must be set down as the poet of the Actual, not
|
|
of the Ideal; the poet of limitation, not of possibility; of this
|
|
world, and not of religion and hope; in short, if I may say so, the
|
|
poet of prose, and not of poetry. He accepts the base doctrine of
|
|
Fate, and gleans what straggling joys may yet remain out of its ban.
|
|
He is like a banker or a weaver with a passion for the country, he
|
|
steals out of the hot streets before sunrise, or after sunset, or on
|
|
a rare holiday, to get a draught of sweet air, and a gaze at the
|
|
magnificence of summer, but dares not break from his slavery and lead
|
|
a man's life in a man's relation to nature. In that which should be
|
|
his own place, he feels like a truant, and is scourged back presently
|
|
to his task and his cell. Poetry is with Goethe thus external, the
|
|
gilding of the chain, the mitigation of his fate; but the muse never
|
|
essays those thunder-tones, which cause to vibrate the sun and the
|
|
moon, which dissipate by dreadful melody all this iron network of
|
|
circumstance, and abolish the old heavens and the old earth before
|
|
the free-will or Godhead of man. That Goethe had not a moral
|
|
perception proportionate to his other powers, is not then merely a
|
|
circumstance, as we might relate of a man that he had or had not the
|
|
sense of tune or an eye for colors; but it is the cardinal fact of
|
|
health or disease; since, lacking this, he failed in the high sense
|
|
to be a creator, and with divine endowments drops by irreversible
|
|
decree into the common history of genius. He was content to fall
|
|
into the track of vulgar poets, and spend on common aims his splendid
|
|
endowments, and has declined the office proffered to now and then a
|
|
man in many centuries in the power of his genius -- of a Redeemer of
|
|
the human mind. He has written better than other poets, only as his
|
|
talent was subtler, but the ambition of creation he refused. Life
|
|
for him is prettier, easier, wiser, decenter, has a gem or two more
|
|
on its robe, but its old eternal burden is not relieved; no drop of
|
|
healthier blood flows yet in its veins. Let him pass. Humanity must
|
|
wait for its physician still at the side of the road, and confess as
|
|
this man goes out that they have served it better, who assured it out
|
|
of the innocent hope in their hearts that a Physician will come, than
|
|
this majestic Artist, with all the treasuries of wit, of science, and
|
|
of power at his command.
|
|
|
|
The criticism, which is not so much spoken as felt in reference
|
|
to Goethe, instructs us directly in the hope of literature. We feel
|
|
that a man gifted like him should not leave the world as he found it.
|
|
It is true, though somewhat sad, that every fine genius teaches us
|
|
how to blame himself. Being so much, we cannot forgive him for not
|
|
being more. When one of these grand monads is incarnated, whom
|
|
nature seems to design for eternal men and draw to her bosom, we
|
|
think that the old wearinesses of Europe and Asia, the trivial forms
|
|
of daily life will now end, and a new morning break on us all. What
|
|
is Austria? What is England? What is our graduated and petrified
|
|
social scale of ranks and employments? Shall not a poet redeem us
|
|
from these idolatries, and pale their legendary lustre before the
|
|
fires of the Divine Wisdom which burn in his heart? All that in our
|
|
sovereign moments each of us has divined of the powers of thought,
|
|
all the hints of omnipresence and energy which we have caught, this
|
|
man should unfold and constitute facts.
|
|
|
|
And this is the insatiable craving which alternately saddens
|
|
and gladdens men at this day. The Doctrine of the Life of Man
|
|
established after the truth through all his faculties; -- this is the
|
|
thought which the literature of this hour meditates and labors to
|
|
say. This is that which tunes the tongue and fires the eye and sits
|
|
in the silence of the youth. Verily it will not long want articulate
|
|
and melodious expression. There is nothing in the heart but comes
|
|
presently to the lips. The very depth of the sentiment, which is the
|
|
author of all the cutaneous life we see, is guarantee for the riches
|
|
of science and of song in the age to come. He, who doubts whether
|
|
this age or this country can yield any contribution to the literature
|
|
of the world, only betrays his own blindness to the necessities of
|
|
the human soul. Has the power of poetry ceased, or the need? Have
|
|
the eyes ceased to see that which they would have, and which they
|
|
have not? Have they ceased to see other eyes? Are there no lonely,
|
|
anxious, wondering children, who must tell their tale? Are we not
|
|
evermore whipped by thoughts;
|
|
|
|
"In sorrow steeped and steeped in love
|
|
Of thoughts not yet incarnated?"
|
|
|
|
The heart beats in this age as of old, and the passions are
|
|
busy as ever. Nature has not lost one ringlet of her beauty, one
|
|
impulse of resistance and valor. From the necessity of loving none
|
|
are exempt, and he that loves must utter his desires. A charm as
|
|
radiant as beauty ever beamed, a love that fainteth at the sight of
|
|
its object, is new to-day.
|
|
|
|
"The world does not run smoother than of old,
|
|
There are sad haps that must be told."
|
|
|
|
Man is not so far lost but that he suffers ever the great
|
|
Discontent, which is the elegy of his loss and the prediction of his
|
|
recovery. In the gay saloon he laments that these figures are not
|
|
what Raphael and Guercino painted. Withered though he stand and
|
|
trifler though he be, the august spirit of the world looks out from
|
|
his eyes. In his heart he knows the ache of spiritual pain, and his
|
|
thought can animate the sea and land. What then shall hinder the
|
|
Genius of the time from speaking its thought? It cannot be silent,
|
|
if it would. It will write in a higher spirit, and a wider
|
|
knowledge, and with a grander practical aim, than ever yet guided the
|
|
pen of poet. It will write the annals of a changed world, and record
|
|
the descent of principles into practice, of love into Government, of
|
|
love into Trade. It will describe the new heroic life of man, the
|
|
now unbelieved possibility of simple living and of clean and noble
|
|
relations with men. Religion will bind again these that were
|
|
sometime frivolous, customary, enemies, skeptics, self-seekers, into
|
|
a joyful reverence for the circumambient Whole, and that which was
|
|
ecstasy shall become daily bread.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_New Poetry_
|
|
|
|
The tendencies of the times are so democratical, that we shall
|
|
soon have not so much as a pulpit or raised platform in any church or
|
|
townhouse, but each person, who is moved to address any public
|
|
assembly, will speak from the floor. The like revolution in
|
|
literature is now giving importance to the portfolio over the book.
|
|
Only one man in the thousand may print a book, but one in ten or one
|
|
in five may inscribe his thoughts, or at least with short commentary
|
|
his favorite readings in a private journal. The philosophy of the
|
|
day has long since broached a more liberal doctrine of the poetic
|
|
faculty than our fathers held, and reckons poetry the right and power
|
|
of every man to whose culture justice is done. We own that, though
|
|
we were trained in a stricter school of literary faith, and were in
|
|
all our youth inclined to the enforcement of the straitest
|
|
restrictions on the admission of candidates to the Parnassian
|
|
fraternity, and denied the name of poetry to every composition in
|
|
which the workmanship and the material were not equally excellent, in
|
|
our middle age we have grown lax, and have learned to find pleasure
|
|
in verses of a ruder strain, -- to enjoy _verses of society_, or
|
|
those effusions which in persons of a happy nature are the easy and
|
|
unpremeditated translation of their thoughts and feelings into rhyme.
|
|
This new taste for a certain private and household poetry, for
|
|
somewhat less pretending than the festal and solemn verses which are
|
|
written for the nations, really indicates, we suppose, that a new
|
|
style of poetry exists. The number of writers has increased. Every
|
|
child has been taught the tongues. The universal communication of
|
|
the arts of reading and writing has brought the works of the great
|
|
poets into every house, and made all ears familiar with the poetic
|
|
forms. The progress of popular institutions has favored
|
|
self-respect, and broken down that terror of the great, which once
|
|
imposed awe and hesitation on the talent of the masses of society. A
|
|
wider epistolary intercourse ministers to the ends of sentiment and
|
|
reflection than ever existed before; the practice of writing diaries
|
|
is becoming almost general; and every day witnesses new attempts to
|
|
throw into verse the experiences of private life.
|
|
|
|
|
|
What better omen of true progress can we ask than an increasing
|
|
intellectual and moral interest of men in each other? What can be
|
|
better for the republic than that the Capitol, the White House, and
|
|
the Court House are becoming of less importance than the farm-house
|
|
and the book-closet? If we are losing our interest in public men,
|
|
and finding that their spell lay in number and size only, and
|
|
acquiring instead a taste for the depths of thought and emotion as
|
|
they may be sounded in the soul of the citizen or the countryman,
|
|
does it not replace man for the state, and character for official
|
|
power? Men should be treated with solemnity; and when they come to
|
|
chant their private griefs and doubts and joys, they have a new scale
|
|
by which to compute magnitude and relation. Art is the noblest
|
|
consolation of calamity. The poet is compensated for his defects in
|
|
the street and in society, if in his chamber he has turned his
|
|
mischance into noble numbers.
|
|
|
|
Is there not room then for a new department in poetry, namely,
|
|
_Verses of the Portfolio_? We have fancied that we drew greater
|
|
pleasure from some manuscript verses than from printed ones of equal
|
|
talent. For there was herein the charm of character; they were
|
|
confessions; and the faults, the imperfect parts, the fragmentary
|
|
verses, the halting rhymes, had a worth beyond that of a high finish;
|
|
for they testified that the writer was more man than artist, more
|
|
earnest than vain; that the thought was too sweet and sacred to him,
|
|
than that he should suffer his ears to hear or his eyes to see a
|
|
superficial defect in the expression.
|
|
|
|
The characteristic of such verses is, that being not written
|
|
for publication, they lack that finish which the conventions of
|
|
literature require of authors. But if poetry of this kind has merit,
|
|
we conceive that the prescription which demands a rhythmical polish
|
|
may be easily set aside; and when a writer has outgrown the state of
|
|
thought which produced the poem, the interest of letters is served by
|
|
publishing it imperfect, as we preserve studies, torsos, and blocked
|
|
statues of the great masters. For though we should be loath to see
|
|
the wholesome conventions, to which we have alluded, broken down by a
|
|
general incontinence of publication, and every man's and woman's
|
|
diary flying into the bookstores, yet it is to be considered, on the
|
|
other hand, that men of genius are often more incapable than others
|
|
of that elaborate execution which criticism exacts. Men of genius in
|
|
general are, more than others, incapable of any perfect exhibition,
|
|
because however agreeable it may be to them to act on the public, it
|
|
is always a secondary aim. They are humble, self-accusing, moody
|
|
men, whose worship is toward the Ideal Beauty, which chooses to be
|
|
courted not so often in perfect hymns, as in wild ear-piercing
|
|
ejaculations, or in silent musings. Their face is forward, and their
|
|
heart is in this heaven. By so much are they disqualified for a
|
|
perfect success in any particular performance to which they can give
|
|
only a divided affection. But the man of talents has every advantage
|
|
in the competition. He can give that cool and commanding attention
|
|
to the thing to be done, that shall secure its just performance. Yet
|
|
are the failures of genius better than the victories of talent; and
|
|
we are sure that some crude manuscript poems have yielded us a more
|
|
sustaining and a more stimulating diet, than many elaborated and
|
|
classic productions.
|
|
|
|
We have been led to these thoughts by reading some verses,
|
|
which were lately put into our hands by a friend with the remark,
|
|
that they were the production of a youth, who had long passed out of
|
|
the mood in which he wrote them, so that they had become quite dead
|
|
to him. Our first feeling on reading them was a lively joy. So then
|
|
the Muse is neither dead nor dumb, but has found a voice in these
|
|
cold Cisatlantic States. Here is poetry which asks no aid of
|
|
magnitude or number, of blood or crime, but finds theatre enough in
|
|
the first field or brookside, breadth and depth enough in the flow of
|
|
its own thought. Here is self-repose, which to our mind is stabler
|
|
than the Pyramids; here is self-respect which leads a man to date
|
|
from his heart more proudly than from Rome. Here is love which sees
|
|
through surface, and adores the gentle nature and not the costume.
|
|
Here is religion, which is not of the Church of England, nor of the
|
|
Church of Boston. Here is the good wise heart, which sees that the
|
|
end of culture is strength and cheerfulness. In an age too which
|
|
tends with so strong an inclination to the philosophical muse, here
|
|
is poetry more purely intellectual than any American verses we have
|
|
yet seen, distinguished from all competition by two merits; the
|
|
fineness of perception; and the poet's trust in his own genius to
|
|
that degree, that there is an absence of all conventional imagery,
|
|
and a bold use of that which the moment's mood had made sacred to
|
|
him, quite careless that it might be sacred to no other, and might
|
|
even be slightly ludicrous to the first reader.
|
|
|
|
We proceed to give our readers some selections, taken without
|
|
much order from this rich pile of manuscript. We first find the poet
|
|
in his boat.
|
|
|
|
BOAT SONG
|
|
|
|
THE RIVER calmly flows,
|
|
Through shining banks, through lonely glen,
|
|
Where the owl shrieks, though ne'er the cheer of men
|
|
Has stirred its mute repose,
|
|
Still if you should walk there, you would go there again.
|
|
|
|
The stream is well alive;
|
|
Another passive world you see,
|
|
Where downward grows the form of every tree;
|
|
Like soft light clouds they thrive:
|
|
Like them let us in our pure loves reflected be.
|
|
|
|
A yellow gleam is thrown
|
|
Into the secrets of that maze
|
|
Of tangled trees, which late shut out our gaze,
|
|
Refusing to be known;
|
|
It must its privacy unclose, -- its glories blaze.
|
|
|
|
Sweet falls the summer air
|
|
Over her frame who sails with me:
|
|
Her way like that is beautifully free,
|
|
Her nature far more rare,
|
|
And is her constant heart of virgin purity.
|
|
|
|
A quivering star is seen
|
|
Keeping his watch above the hill,
|
|
Though from the sun's retreat small light is still
|
|
Poured on earth's saddening mien: --
|
|
We all are tranquilly obeying Evening's will.
|
|
|
|
Thus ever love the POWER;
|
|
To simplest thoughts dispose the mind;
|
|
In each obscure event a worship find
|
|
Like that of this dim hour, --
|
|
In lights, and airs, and trees, and in all human kind.
|
|
|
|
We smoothly glide below
|
|
The faintly glimmering worlds of light:
|
|
Day has a charm, and this deceptive night
|
|
Brings a mysterious show; --
|
|
He shadows our dear earth, -- but his cool stars are white.
|
|
|
|
_Two Years before the Mast._ A Personal Narrative of Life at
|
|
Sea.
|
|
New York: Harper and Brothers. 12mo. pp. 483.
|
|
|
|
This is a voice from the forecastle. Though a narrative of
|
|
literal, prosaic truth, it possesses something of the romantic charm
|
|
of Robinson Crusoe. Few more interesting chapters of the literature
|
|
of the sea have ever fallen under our notice. The author left the
|
|
halls of the University for the deck of a merchant vessel, exchanging
|
|
"the tight dress coat, silk cap, and kid gloves of an undergraduate
|
|
at Cambridge, for the loose entofDocumentsduck trowsers, checked
|
|
shirt, and tarpaulin hat of a sailor," and here presents us the
|
|
fruits of his voyage. His book will have a wide circulation; it will
|
|
be praised in the public prints; we shall be told that it does honor
|
|
to his head and heart; but we trust that it will do much more than
|
|
this; that it will open the eyes of many to the condition of the
|
|
sailor, to the fearful waste of man, by which the luxuries of foreign
|
|
climes are made to increase the amount of commercial wealth. This
|
|
simple narrative, stamped with deep sincerity, and often displaying
|
|
an unstudied, pathetic eloquence, may lead to reflections, which mere
|
|
argument and sentimental appeals do not call forth. It will serve to
|
|
hasten the day of reckoning between society and the sailor, which,
|
|
though late, will not fail to come.
|
|
|
|
_Social Destiny of Man: or Association and Reorganization of
|
|
Industry._
|
|
By ALBERT BRISBANE. Philadelphia. 12mo. pp. 480.
|
|
|
|
This work is designed to give a condensed view of the system of
|
|
M. Fourier, for the improvement and elevation of productive industry.
|
|
It will be read with deep interest by a large class of our
|
|
population. The name of Fourier may be placed at the head of modern
|
|
thinkers, whose attention has been given to the practical evils of
|
|
society and the means of their removal. His general principles
|
|
should be cautiously separated from the details which accompany their
|
|
exposition, many of which are so exclusively adapted to the French
|
|
character, as to prejudice their reception with persons of opposite
|
|
habits and associations. The great question, which he brings up for
|
|
discussion, concerns the union of labor and capital in the same
|
|
individuals, by a system of combined and organized industry. This
|
|
question, it is more than probable, will not be set aside at once,
|
|
whenever its importance is fully perceived, and those who are
|
|
interested in its decision will find materials of no small value in
|
|
the writings of M. Fourier. They may be regarded, in some sense, as
|
|
the scientific analysis of the cooperative principle, which has,
|
|
within a few years past, engaged the public attention in England, and
|
|
in certain cases, received a successful, practical application.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Michael Angelo, considered as a Philosophic Poet, with
|
|
Translations._
|
|
By JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR. London: Saunders & Otley, Conduit
|
|
Street. 1840.
|
|
|
|
We welcome this little book with joy, and a hope that it may be
|
|
republished in Boston. It would find, probably, but a small circle
|
|
of readers, but that circle would be more ready to receive and prize
|
|
it than the English public for whom it was intended, if we may judge
|
|
by the way in which Mr. Taylor, all through his prefatory essay, has
|
|
considered it necessary to apologize for, or, at least, explain views
|
|
very commonly received among ourselves.
|
|
|
|
The essay is interesting from the degree of acquaintance it
|
|
exhibits with some of those great ones, who have held up the highest
|
|
aims to the soul, and from the degree of insight which reverence and
|
|
delicacy of mind have given to the author. From every line comes the
|
|
soft breath of green pastures where "walk the good shepherds."
|
|
|
|
Of the sonnets, we doubt the possibility of making good
|
|
translations into English. No gift of the Muse is more injured by
|
|
change of form than the Italian sonnet. As those of Petrarch will
|
|
not bear it, from their infinite grace, those of Dante from their
|
|
mystic and subtle majesty; so these of Angelo, from the rugged
|
|
naivete with which they are struck off from the mind, as huge
|
|
splinters of stone might be from some vast block, can never be "done
|
|
into English," as the old translators, with an intelligent modesty,
|
|
were wont to write of their work. The grand thought is not quite
|
|
evaporated in the process, but the image of the stern and stately
|
|
writer is lost. We do not know again such words as "concetto,"
|
|
"superna" in their English representatives.
|
|
|
|
But since a knowledge of the Italian language is not so common
|
|
an attainment as could be wished, we ought to be grateful for this
|
|
attempt to extend the benefit of these noble expressions of the faith
|
|
which inspired one of the most full and noble lives that has ever
|
|
redeemed and encouraged man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fidelity must be the highest merit of these translations; for
|
|
not even an Angelo could translate his peer. This, so far as we have
|
|
looked at them, they seem to possess. And even in the English dress,
|
|
we think none, to whom they are new, can read the sonnets, --
|
|
|
|
"Veggio nel volto tuo col pensier mie."
|
|
"S'un casto amor, s'una pieta superna."
|
|
"La vita del mio amor non e cuor mio."
|
|
|
|
and others of the same pure religion, without a delight which
|
|
shall
|
|
|
|
"Cast a light upon the day,
|
|
A light which will not go away,
|
|
A sweet forewarning."
|
|
|
|
We hope they may have the opportunity. It is a very little
|
|
book with a great deal in it, and five hundred copies will sell in
|
|
two years.
|
|
|
|
We add Mr. Taylor's little preface, which happily expresses his
|
|
design.
|
|
|
|
"The remarks on the poetry and philosophy of Michael Angelo,
|
|
which are prefixed to these translations have been collected and are
|
|
now published in the hope that they may invite the student of
|
|
literature to trace the relation which unites the efforts of the pure
|
|
intelligence and the desires of the heart to their highest earthly
|
|
accomplishment under the complete forms of Art. For the example of
|
|
so eminent a mind, watched and judged not only by its finished works,
|
|
but, as it were, in its growth and from its inner source of Love and
|
|
Knowledge cannot but enlarge the range of our sympathy for the best
|
|
powers and productions of man. And if these pages should meet with
|
|
any readers inclined, like their writer, to seek and to admire the
|
|
veiled truth and solemn beauty of the eldertime, they will add their
|
|
humble testimony to the fact, that whatever be the purpose and
|
|
tendencies of the time we live in, we are not all unmindful of the
|
|
better part of our inheritance in this world."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Essays and Poems_. By JONES VERY. Boston: C. C. Little and
|
|
James Brown.
|
|
|
|
This little volume would have received an earlier notice, if we
|
|
had been at all careful to proclaim our favorite books. The genius
|
|
of this book is religious, and reaches an extraordinary depth of
|
|
sentiment. The author, plainly a man of a pure and kindly temper,
|
|
casts himself into the state of the high and transcendental obedience
|
|
to the inward Spirit. He has apparently made up his mind to follow
|
|
all its leadings, though he should be taxed with absurdity or even
|
|
with insanity. In this enthusiasm he writes most of these verses,
|
|
which rather flow through him than from him. There is no
|
|
_composition_, no elaboration, no artifice in the structure of the
|
|
rhyme, no variety in the imagery; in short, no pretension to literary
|
|
merit, for this would be departure from his singleness, and followed
|
|
by loss of insight. He is not at liberty even to correct these
|
|
unpremeditated poems for the press; but if another will publish them,
|
|
he offers no objection. In this way they have come into the world,
|
|
and as yet have hardly begun to be known. With the exception of the
|
|
few first poems, which appear to be of an earlier date, all these
|
|
verses bear the unquestionable stamp of grandeur. They are the
|
|
breathings of a certain entranced devotion, which one would say,
|
|
should be received with affectionate and sympathizing curiosity by
|
|
all men, as if no recent writer had so much to show them of what is
|
|
most their own. They are as sincere a litany as the Hebrew songs of
|
|
David or Isaiah, and only less than they, because indebted to the
|
|
Hebrew muse for their tone and genius. This makes the singularity of
|
|
the book, namely, that so pure an utterance of the most domestic and
|
|
primitive of all sentiments should in this age of revolt and
|
|
experiment use once more the popular religious language, and so show
|
|
itself secondary and morbid. These sonnets have little range of
|
|
topics, no extent of observation, no playfulness; there is even a
|
|
certain torpidity in the concluding lines of some of them, which
|
|
reminds one of church hymns; but, whilst they flow with great
|
|
sweetness, they have the sublime unity of the Decalogue or the Code
|
|
of Menu, and if as monotonous, yet are they almost as pure as the
|
|
sounds of Surrounding Nature. We gladly insert from a newspaper the
|
|
following sonnet, which appeared since the volume was printed.
|
|
|
|
THE BARBERRY BUSH.
|
|
|
|
The bush that has most briers and bitter fruit,
|
|
Wait till the frost has turned its green leaves red,
|
|
Its sweetened berries will thy palate suit,
|
|
And thou may'st find e'en there a homely bread.
|
|
Upon the hills of Salem scattered wide,
|
|
Their yellow blossoms gain the eye in Spring;
|
|
And straggling e'en upon the turnpike's side,
|
|
Their ripened branches to your hand they bring,
|
|
I 've plucked them oft in boyhood's early hour,
|
|
That then I gave such name, and thought it true;
|
|
But now I know that other fruit as sour
|
|
Grows on what now thou callest _Me_ and _You_;
|
|
Yet, wilt thou wait the autumn that I see,
|
|
Will sweeter taste than these red berries be.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Walter Savage Landor_
|
|
|
|
We sometimes meet in a stage coach in New England an erect
|
|
muscular man, with fresh complexion and a smooth hat, whose nervous
|
|
speech instantly betrays the English traveller; -- a man nowise
|
|
cautious to conceal his name or that of his native country, or his
|
|
very slight esteem for the persons and the country that surround him.
|
|
When Mr. Bull rides in an American coach, he speaks quick and strong,
|
|
he is very ready to confess his ignorance of everything about him,
|
|
persons, manners, customs, politics, geography. He wonders that the
|
|
Americans should build with wood, whilst all this stone is lying in
|
|
the roadside, and is astonished to learn that a wooden house may last
|
|
a hundred years; nor will he remember the fact as many minutes after
|
|
it has been told him; he wonders they do not make elder-wine and
|
|
cherry-bounce, since here are cherries, and every mile is crammed
|
|
with elder bushes. He has never seen a good horse in America, nor a
|
|
good coach, nor a good inn. Here is very good earth and water, and
|
|
plenty of them, -- that he is free to allow, -- to all others gifts
|
|
of nature or man, his eyes are sealed by the inexorable demand for
|
|
the precise conveniences to which he is accustomed in England. Add
|
|
to this proud blindness the better quality of great downrightness in
|
|
speaking the truth, and the love of fair play, on all occasions, and,
|
|
moreover, the peculiarity which is alleged of the Englishman, that
|
|
his virtues do not come out until he quarrels. Transfer these traits
|
|
to a very elegant and accomplished mind, and we shall have no bad
|
|
picture of Walter Savage Landor, who may stand as a favorable
|
|
impersonation of the genius of his countrymen at the present day. A
|
|
sharp dogmatic man with a great deal of knowledge, a great deal of
|
|
worth, and a great deal of pride, with a profound contempt for all
|
|
that he does not understand, a master of all elegant learning and
|
|
capable of the utmost delicacy of sentiment, and yet prone to indulge
|
|
a sort of ostentation of coarse imagery and language. His
|
|
partialities and dislikes are by no means calculable, but are often
|
|
whimsical and amusing; yet they are quite sincere, and, like those of
|
|
Johnson and Coleridge, are easily separable from the man. What he
|
|
says of Wordsworth, is true of himself, that he delights to throw a
|
|
clod of dirt on the table, and cry, "Gentlemen, there is a better man
|
|
than all of you." Bolivar, Mina, and General Jackson will never be
|
|
greater soldiers than Napoleon and Alexander, let Mr. Landor think as
|
|
he will; nor will he persuade us to burn Plato and Xenophon, out of
|
|
our admiration of Bishop Patrick, or "Lucas on Happiness," or "Lucas
|
|
on Holiness," or even Barrow's Sermons. Yet a man may love a
|
|
paradox, without losing either his wit or his honesty. A less
|
|
pardonable eccentricity is the cold and gratuitous obtrusion of
|
|
licentious images, not so much the suggestion of merriment as of
|
|
bitterness. Montaigne assigns as a reason for his license of speech,
|
|
that he is tired of seeing his Essays on the work-tables of ladies,
|
|
and he is determined they shall for the future put them out of sight.
|
|
In Mr. Landor's coarseness there is a certain air of defiance; and
|
|
the rude word seems sometimes to arise from a disgust at niceness and
|
|
over-refinement. Before a well-dressed company he plunges his
|
|
fingers in a sess-pool, as if to expose the whiteness of his hands
|
|
and the jewels of his ring. Afterward, he washes them in water, he
|
|
washes them in wine; but you are never secure from his freaks. A
|
|
sort of Earl Peterborough in literature, his eccentricity is too
|
|
decided not to have diminished his greatness. He has capital enough
|
|
to have furnished the brain of fifty stock authors, yet has written
|
|
no good book.
|
|
|
|
But we have spoken all our discontent. Possibly his writings
|
|
are open to harsher censure; but we love the man from sympathy, as
|
|
well as for reasons to be assigned; and have no wish, if we were
|
|
able, to put an argument in the mouth of his critics. Now for twenty
|
|
years we have still found the "Imaginary Conversations" a sure
|
|
resource in solitude, and it seems to us as original in its form as
|
|
in its matter. Nay, when we remember his rich and ample page,
|
|
wherein we are always sure to find free and sustained thought, a keen
|
|
and precise understanding, an affluent and ready memory familiar with
|
|
all chosen books, an industrious observation in every department of
|
|
life, an experience to which nothing has occurred in vain, honor for
|
|
every just and generous sentiment, and a scourge like that of the
|
|
Furies for every oppressor, whether public or private, we feel how
|
|
dignified is this perpetual Censor in his curule chair, and we wish
|
|
to thank a benefactor of the reading world.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Landor is one of the foremost of that small class who make
|
|
good in the nineteenth-century the claims of pure literature. In
|
|
these busy days of avarice and ambition, when there is so little
|
|
disposition to profound thought, or to any but the most superficial
|
|
intellectual entertainments, a faithful scholar receiving from past
|
|
ages the treasures of wit, and enlarging them by his own love, is a
|
|
friend and consoler of mankind. When we pronounce the names of Homer
|
|
and Aeschylus, -- Horace, Ovid, and Plutarch, -- Erasmus, Scaliger,
|
|
and Montaigne, -- Ben Jonson and Isaak Walton, -- Dryden and Pope, --
|
|
we pass at once out of trivial associations, and enter into a region
|
|
of the purest pleasure accessible to human nature. We have quitted
|
|
all beneath the moon, and entered that crystal sphere in which
|
|
everything in the world of matter reappears, but transfigured and
|
|
immortal. Literature is the effort of man to indemnify himself for
|
|
the wrongs of his condition. The existence of the poorest
|
|
play-wright and the humblest scrivener is a good omen. A charm
|
|
attaches to the most inferior names which have in any manner got
|
|
themselves enrolled in the registers of the House of Fame, even as
|
|
porters and grooms in the courts, to Creech and Fenton, Theobald and
|
|
Dennis, Aubrey and Spence. From the moment of entering a library and
|
|
opening a desired book, we cease to be citizens, creditors, debtors,
|
|
housekeepers, and men of care and fear. What boundless leisure! what
|
|
original jurisdiction! the old constellations have set, new and
|
|
brighter have arisen; an elysian light tinges all objects.
|
|
|
|
"In the afternoon we came unto a land
|
|
In which it seemed always afternoon."
|
|
|
|
And this sweet asylum of an intellectual life must appear to
|
|
have the sanction of nature, as long as so many men are born with so
|
|
decided an aptitude for reading and writing. Let us thankfully allow
|
|
every faculty and art which opens new scope to a life so confined as
|
|
ours. There are vast spaces in a thought; a slave, to whom the
|
|
religious sentiment is opened, has a freedom which makes his master's
|
|
freedom a slavery. Let us not be so illiberal with our schemes for
|
|
the renovation of society and nature, as to disesteem or deny the
|
|
literary spirit. Certainly there are heights in nature which command
|
|
this; there are many more which this commands. It is vain to call it
|
|
a luxury, and as saints and reformers are apt to do, decry it as a
|
|
species of day-dreaming. What else are sanctities, and reforms, and
|
|
all other things? Whatever can make for itself an element, means,
|
|
organs, servants, and the most profound and permanent existence in
|
|
the hearts and heads of millions of men, must have a reason for its
|
|
being. Its excellency is reason and vindication enough. If rhyme
|
|
rejoices us, there should be rhyme, as much as if fire cheers us, we
|
|
should bring wood and coals. Each kind of excellence takes place for
|
|
its hour, and excludes everything else. Do not brag of your actions,
|
|
as if they were better than Homer's verses or Raphael's pictures.
|
|
Raphael and Homer feel that action is pitiful beside their
|
|
enchantments. They could act too, if the stake was worthy of them;
|
|
but now all that is good in the universe urges them to their task.
|
|
Whoever writes for the love of truth and beauty, and not with
|
|
ulterior ends, belongs to this sacred class, and among these, few men
|
|
of the present age, have a better claim to be numbered than Mr.
|
|
Landor. Wherever genius or taste has existed, wherever freedom and
|
|
justice are threatened, which he values as the element in which
|
|
genius may work, his interest is sure to be commanded. His love of
|
|
beauty is passionate, and betrays itself in all petulant and
|
|
contemptuous expressions.
|
|
|
|
But beyond his delight in genius, and his love of individual
|
|
and civil liberty, Mr. Landor has a perception that is much more
|
|
rare, the appreciation of character. This is the more remarkable
|
|
considered with his intense nationality, to which we have already
|
|
alluded. He is buttoned in English broadcloth to the chin. He hates
|
|
the Austrians, the Italians, the French, the Scotch, and the Irish.
|
|
He has the common prejudices of the English landholder; values his
|
|
pedigree, his acres, and the syllables of his name; loves all his
|
|
advantages, is not insensible to the beauty of his watchseal, or the
|
|
Turk's head on his umbrella; yet with all this miscellaneous pride,
|
|
there is a noble nature within him, which instructs him that he is so
|
|
rich that he can well spare all his trappings, and, leaving to others
|
|
the painting of circumstance, aspire to the office of delineating
|
|
character. He draws his own portrait in the costume of a village
|
|
schoolmaster, and a sailor, and serenely enjoys the victory of nature
|
|
over fortune. Not only the elaborated story of Normanby, but the
|
|
whimsical selection of his heads prove this taste. He draws with
|
|
evident pleasure the portrait of a man, who never said anything
|
|
right, and never did anything wrong. But in the character of
|
|
Pericles, he has found full play for beauty and greatness of
|
|
behavior, where the circumstances are in harmony with the man. These
|
|
portraits, though mere sketches, must be valued as attempts in the
|
|
very highest kind of narrative, which not only has very few examples
|
|
to exhibit of any success, but very few competitors in the attempt.
|
|
The word Character is in all mouths; it is a force which we all feel;
|
|
yet who has analyzed it? What is the nature of that subtle, and
|
|
majestic principle which attaches us to a few persons, not so much by
|
|
personal as by the most spiritual ties? What is the quality of the
|
|
persons who, without being public men, or literary men, or rich men,
|
|
or active men, or (in the popular sense) religious men, have a
|
|
certain salutary omnipresence in all our life's history, almost
|
|
giving their own quality to the atmosphere and the landscape? A
|
|
moral force, yet wholly unmindful of creed and catechism,
|
|
intellectual, but scornful of books, it works directly and without
|
|
means, and though it may be resisted at any time, yet resistance to
|
|
it is a suicide. For the person who stands in this lofty relation to
|
|
his fellow men is always the impersonation to them of their
|
|
conscience. It is a sufficient proof of the extreme delicacy of this
|
|
element, evanescing before any but the most sympathetic vision, that
|
|
it has so seldom been employed in the drama and in novels. Mr.
|
|
Landor, almost alone among living English writers, has indicated his
|
|
perception of it.
|
|
|
|
These merits make Mr. Landor's position in the republic of
|
|
letters one of great mark and dignity. He exercises with a grandeur
|
|
of spirit the office of writer, and carries it with an air of old and
|
|
unquestionable nobility. We do not recollect an example of more
|
|
complete independence in literary history. He has no clanship, no
|
|
friendships, that warp him. He was one of the first to pronounce
|
|
Wordsworth the great poet of the age, yet he discriminates his faults
|
|
with the greater freedom. He loves Pindar, Aeschylus, Euripides,
|
|
Aristophanes, Demosthenes, Virgil, yet with open eyes. His position
|
|
is by no means the highest in literature; he is not a poet or a
|
|
philosopher. He is a man full of thoughts, but not, like Coleridge,
|
|
a man of ideas. Only from a mind conversant with the First
|
|
Philosophy can definitions be expected. Coleridge has contributed
|
|
many valuable ones to modern literature. Mr. Landor's definitions
|
|
are only enumerations of particulars; the generic law is not seized.
|
|
But as it is not from the highest Alps or Andes, but from less
|
|
elevated summits, that the most attractive landscape is commanded, so
|
|
is Mr. Landor the most useful and agreeable of critics. He has
|
|
commented on a wide variety of writers, with a closeness and an
|
|
extent of view, which has enhanced the value of those authors to his
|
|
readers. His Dialogue on the Epicurean philosophy is a theory of the
|
|
genius of Epicurus. The Dialogue between Barrow and Newton is the
|
|
best of all criticisms on the Essays of Bacon. His picture of
|
|
Demosthenes in three several Dialogues is new and adequate. He has
|
|
illustrated the genius of Homer, Aeschylus, Pindar, Euripides,
|
|
Thucydides. Then he has examined before he expatiated, and the
|
|
minuteness of his verbal criticism gives a confidence in his
|
|
fidelity, when he speaks the language of meditation or of passion.
|
|
His acquaintance with the English tongue is unsurpassed. He "hates
|
|
false words, and seeks with care, difficulty, and moroseness, those
|
|
that fit the thing." He knows the value of his own words. "They are
|
|
not," he says, "written on slate." He never stoops to explanation,
|
|
nor uses seven words where one will do. He is a master of
|
|
condensation and suppression, and that in no vulgar way. He knows
|
|
the wide difference between compression and an obscure elliptical
|
|
style. The dense writer has yet ample room and choice of phrase, and
|
|
even a gamesome mood often between his valid words. There is no
|
|
inadequacy or disagreeable contraction in his sentence, any more than
|
|
in a human face, where in a square space of a few inches is found
|
|
room for every possible variety of expression.
|
|
|
|
Yet it is not as an artist, that Mr. Landor commends himself to
|
|
us. He is not epic or dramatic, he has not the high, overpowering
|
|
method, by which the master gives unity and integrity to a work of
|
|
many parts. He is too wilful, and never abandons himself to his
|
|
genius. His books are a strange mixture of politics, etymology,
|
|
allegory, sentiment, and personal history, and what skill of
|
|
transition he may possess is superficial, not spiritual. His merit
|
|
must rest at last, not on the spirit of the dialogue, or the symmetry
|
|
of any of his historical portraits, but on the value of his
|
|
sentences. Many of these will secure their own immortality in
|
|
English literature; and this, rightly considered, is no mean merit.
|
|
These are not plants and animals, but the genetical atoms, of which
|
|
both are composed. All our great debt to the oriental world is of
|
|
this kind, not utensils and statues of the precious metal, but
|
|
bullion and gold dust. Of many of Mr. Landor's sentences we are fain
|
|
to remember what was said of those of Socrates, that they are cubes,
|
|
which will stand firm, place them how or where you will.
|
|
|
|
We will enrich our pages with a few paragraphs, which we
|
|
hastily select from such of Mr. Landor's volumes as lie on our table.
|
|
|
|
___________
|
|
|
|
"The great man is he who hath nothing to fear and nothing to
|
|
hope from another. It is he, who while he demonstrates the iniquity
|
|
of the laws, and is able to correct them, obeys them peaceably. It
|
|
is he who looks on the ambitious, both as weak and fraudulent. It is
|
|
he who hath no disposition or occasion for any kind of deceit, no
|
|
reason for being or for appearing different from what he is. It is
|
|
he who can call together the most select company when it pleases him.
|
|
.. . . . . . . . . Him I would call the powerful man who controls the
|
|
storms of his mind, and turns to good account the worst accidents of
|
|
his fortune. The great man, I was going on to show thee, is somewhat
|
|
more. He must be able to do this, and he must have that intellect
|
|
which puts into motion the intellect of others."
|
|
|
|
"All titulars else must be produced by others; a knight by a
|
|
knight, a peer by a King, while a gentleman is self-existent."
|
|
|
|
"Critics talk most about the _visible_ in sublimity . . the
|
|
Jupiter, the Neptune. Magnitude and power are sublime, but in the
|
|
second degree, managed as they may be. Where the heart is not
|
|
shaken, the gods thunder and stride in vain. True sublimity is the
|
|
perfection of the pathetic, which has other sources than pity;
|
|
generosity, for instance, and self-devotion. When the generous and
|
|
self-devoted man suffers, there comes Pity; the basis of the sublime
|
|
is then above the water, and the poet, with or without the gods, can
|
|
elevate it above the skies. Terror is but the relic of a childish
|
|
feeling; pity is not given to children. So said he; I know not
|
|
whether rightly, for the wisest differ on poetry, the knowledge of
|
|
which, like other most important truths, seems to be reserved for a
|
|
purer state of sensation and existence."
|
|
|
|
"O Cyrus, I have observed that the authors of good make men
|
|
very bad as often as they talk much about them."
|
|
|
|
"The habit of haranguing is in itself pernicious; I have known
|
|
even the conscientious and pious, the humane and liberal dried up by
|
|
it into egoism and vanity, and have watched the mind, growing black
|
|
and rancid in its own smoke."
|
|
|
|
GLORY.
|
|
"Glory is a light which shines from us on others, not from
|
|
others on us."
|
|
|
|
"If thou lovest Glory, thou must trust her truth. She
|
|
followeth him who doth not turn and gaze after her."
|
|
|
|
RICHARD I.
|
|
"Let me now tell my story . . to confession another time. I
|
|
sailed along the realms of my family; on the right was England, on
|
|
the left was France; little else could I discover than sterile
|
|
eminences and extensive shoals. They fled behind me; so pass away
|
|
generations; so shift, and sink, and die away affections. In the
|
|
wide ocean I was little of a monarch; old men guided me, boys
|
|
instructed me; these taught me the names of my towns and harbors,
|
|
those showed me the extent of my dominions; one cloud, that dissolved
|
|
in one hour, half covered them.
|
|
|
|
"I debark in Sicily. I place my hand upon the throne of
|
|
Tancred, and fix it. I sail again, and within a day or two I behold,
|
|
as the sun is setting, the solitary majesty of Crete, mother of a
|
|
religion, it is said, that lived two thousand years. Onward, and
|
|
many specks bubble up along the blue Aegean; islands, every one of
|
|
which, if the songs and stories of the pilots are true, is the
|
|
monument of a greater man than I am. I leave them afar off . . . .
|
|
and for whom? O, abbot, to join creatures of less import than the
|
|
sea-mews on their cliffs; men praying to be heard, and fearing to be
|
|
understood, ambitious of another's power in the midst of penitence,
|
|
avaricious of another's wealth under vows of poverty, and jealous of
|
|
another's glory in the service of their God. Is this Christianity?
|
|
and is Saladin to be damned if he despises it?"
|
|
|
|
DEMOSTHENES.
|
|
"While I remember what I have been, I never can be less.
|
|
External power can affect those only who have none intrinsically. I
|
|
have seen the day, Eubulides, when the most august of cities had but
|
|
one voice within her walls; and when the stranger, on entering them,
|
|
stopped at the silence of the gateway, and said, `Demosthenes is
|
|
speaking in the assembly of the people.'"
|
|
|
|
"There are few who form their opinions of greatness from the
|
|
individual. Ovid says, `the girl is the least part of herself.' Of
|
|
himself, certainly, the man is."
|
|
|
|
"No men are so facetious as those whose minds are somewhat
|
|
perverted. Truth enjoys good air and clear light, but no
|
|
playground."
|
|
|
|
"I found that the principal means (of gratifying the universal
|
|
desire of happiness) lay in the avoidance of those very things, which
|
|
had hitherto been taken up as the instruments of enjoyment and
|
|
content; such as military commands, political offices, clients,
|
|
adventures in commerce, and extensive landed property."
|
|
|
|
"Abstinence from low pleasures is the only means of meriting or
|
|
of obtaining the higher."
|
|
|
|
"Praise keeps good men good."
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The highest price we can pay for a thing is to ask for it."
|
|
|
|
"There is a gloom in deep love as in deep water; there is a
|
|
silence in it which suspends the foot; and the folded arms, and the
|
|
dejected head are the images it reflects. No voice shakes its
|
|
surface; the Muses themselves approach it with a tardy and a timid
|
|
step, and with a low and tremulous and melancholy song."
|
|
|
|
"Anaxagoras is the true, firm, constant friend of Pericles; the
|
|
golden lamp that shines perpetually on the image I adore."
|
|
|
|
[The Letter of Pericles to Aspasia in reply to her request to
|
|
be permitted to visit Xeniades.]
|
|
|
|
"Do what your heart tells you; yes, Aspasia, do _all_ it tells
|
|
you. Remember how august it is. It contains the temple, not only of
|
|
Love, but of Conscience; and a whisper is heard from the extremity of
|
|
one to the extremity of the other.
|
|
|
|
"Bend in pensiveness, even in sorrow, on the flowery bank of
|
|
youth, whereunder runs the stream that passes irreversibly! let the
|
|
garland drop into it, let the hand be refreshed by it -- but -- may
|
|
the beautiful feet of Aspasia stand firm."
|
|
E.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The Senses and the Soul_
|
|
|
|
What we know is a point to what we do not know." The first
|
|
questions are still to be asked. Let any man bestow a thought on
|
|
himself, how he came hither, and whither he tends, and he will find
|
|
that all the literature, all the philosophy that is on record, have
|
|
done little to dull the edge of inquiry. The globe that swims so
|
|
silently with us through the sea of space, has never a port, but with
|
|
its little convoy of friendly orbs pursues its voyage through the
|
|
signs of heaven, to renew its navigation again forever. The
|
|
wonderful tidings our glasses and calendars give us concerning the
|
|
hospitable lights that hang around us in the deep, do not appease but
|
|
inflame our curiosity; and in like manner, our culture does not lead
|
|
to any goal, but its richest results of thought and action are only
|
|
new preparation.
|
|
|
|
Here on the surface of our swimming earth we come out of
|
|
silence into society already formed, into language, customs, and
|
|
traditions, ready made, and the multitude of our associates
|
|
discountenance us from expressing any surprise at the somewhat
|
|
agreeable novelty of Being, and frown down any intimation on our part
|
|
of a disposition to assume our own vows, to preserve our
|
|
independence, and to institute any inquiry into the sweet and sublime
|
|
vision which surrounds us.
|
|
|
|
And yet there seems no need that any should fear we should grow
|
|
too wise. The path of truth has obstacles enough of its own. We
|
|
dwell on the surface of nature. We dwell amidst surfaces; and
|
|
surface laps so closely on surface, that we cannot easily pierce to
|
|
see the interior organism. Then the subtlety of things! Under every
|
|
cause, another cause. Truth soars too high or dives too deep, for
|
|
the most resolute inquirer. See of how much we know nothing. See
|
|
the strange position of man. Our science neither comprehends him as
|
|
a whole, nor any one of its particulars. See the action and reaction
|
|
of Will and Necessity. See his passions, and their origin in the
|
|
deeps of nature and circumstance. See the Fear that rides even the
|
|
brave. See the omnipresent Hope, whose fountains in our
|
|
consciousness no metaphysician can find. Consider the phenomenon of
|
|
Laughter, and explore the elements of the Comic. What do we know of
|
|
the mystery of Music? and what of Form? why this stroke, this outline
|
|
should express beauty, and that other not? See the occult region of
|
|
Demonology, with coincidence, foresight, dreams, and omens. Consider
|
|
the appearance of Death, the formidable secret of our destiny,
|
|
looming up as the barrier of nature.
|
|
|
|
Our ignorance is great enough, and yet the fact most surprising
|
|
is not our ignorance, but the aversation of men from knowledge. That
|
|
which, one would say, would unite all minds and join all hands, the
|
|
ambition to push as far as fate would permit, the planted garden of
|
|
man on every hand into the kingdom of Night, really fires the heart
|
|
of few and solitary men. Tell men to study themselves, and for the
|
|
most part, they find nothing less interesting. Whilst we walk
|
|
environed before and behind with Will, Fate, Hope, Fear, Love, and
|
|
Death, these phantoms or angels, whom we catch at but cannot embrace,
|
|
it is droll to see the contentment and incuriosity of man. All take
|
|
for granted, -- the learned as well as the unlearned, -- that a great
|
|
deal, nay, almost all, is known and forever settled. But in truth
|
|
all is now to be begun, and every new mind ought to take the attitude
|
|
of Columbus, launch out from the gaping loiterers on the shore, and
|
|
sail west for a new world.
|
|
|
|
This profound ignorance, this deep sleep of the higher
|
|
faculties of man, coexists with a great abundance of what are called
|
|
the means of learning, great activity of book-making, and of formal
|
|
teaching. Go into one of our public libraries, when a new box of
|
|
books and journals has arrived with the usual importation of the
|
|
periodical literature of England. The best names of Britain are on
|
|
the covers. What a mass of literary production for a single week or
|
|
month! We speculate upon it before we read. We say, what an
|
|
invention is the press and the journal, by which a hundred pale
|
|
students, each a hive of distilled flowers of learning, of thought,
|
|
-- each a poet, -- each an accomplished man whom the selectest
|
|
influences have joined to breed and enrich, are made to unite their
|
|
manifold streams for the information and delight of everybody who can
|
|
read! How lame is speech, how imperfect the communication of the
|
|
ancient Harper, wandering from castle to hamlet, to sing to a vagrant
|
|
audience his melodious thoughts! These unopened books contain the
|
|
chosen verses of a hundred minstrels, born, living, and singing in
|
|
distant countries and different languages; for, the intellectual
|
|
wealth of the world, like its commercial, rolls to London, and
|
|
through that great heart is hurled again to the extremities. And
|
|
here, too, is the result, not poetic, of how much thought, how much
|
|
experience, and how much suffering of wise and cultivated men! How
|
|
can we in America expect books of our own, whilst this bale of wisdom
|
|
arrives once or twice in a month at our ports?
|
|
|
|
In this mind we open the books, and begin to read. We find
|
|
they are books about books; and then perhaps the book criticized was
|
|
itself a compilation or digest of others; so that the page we read is
|
|
at third or fourth hand from the event or sentiment which it
|
|
describes. Then we find that much the largest proportion of the
|
|
pages relates exclusively to matter of fact -- to the superficial
|
|
fact, and, as if systematically, shuns any reference to a thought or
|
|
law which the fact indicated. A large part again, both of the prose
|
|
and verse, is gleanings from old compositions, and the oft repeated
|
|
praise of such is repeated in the phrase of the present day. We have
|
|
even the mortification to find one more deduction still from our
|
|
anticipated prize, namely, that a large portion of ostentatious
|
|
criticism is merely a hired advertisement of the great booksellers.
|
|
In the course of our turning of leaves, we fall at last on an
|
|
extraordinary passage -- a record of thought and virtue, or a clarion
|
|
strain of poetry, or perchance a traveller makes us acquainted with
|
|
strange modes of life and some relic of primeval religion, or, rarer
|
|
yet, a profound sentence is here printed -- shines here new but
|
|
eternal on these linen pages, -- we wonder whence it came, -- or
|
|
perhaps trace it instantly home -- _aut Erasmus aut Diabolus_ -- to
|
|
the only head it could come from.
|
|
|
|
A few thoughts are all we glean from the best inspection of the
|
|
paper pile; all the rest is combination and confectionary. A little
|
|
part abides in our memory, and goes to exalt the sense of duty, and
|
|
make us happier. For the rest, our heated expectation is chilled and
|
|
disappointed. Some indirect benefit will no doubt accrue. If we
|
|
read with braced and active mind, we learn this negative fact, itself
|
|
a piece of human life. We contrast this mountain of dross with the
|
|
grains of gold, -- we oversee the writer, and learn somewhat of the
|
|
laws of writing. But a lesson as good we might be learning
|
|
elsewhere.
|
|
|
|
Now what is true of a month's or a year's issue of new books,
|
|
seems to me with a little qualification true of the age. The
|
|
_stock-writers_, (for the honesty of the literary class has given
|
|
this population a name,) vastly out-number the thinking men. One
|
|
man, two men, -- possibly, three or four, -- have cast behind them
|
|
the long-descended costume of the academy, and the expectations of
|
|
fashion, and have said, This world is too fair, this world comes home
|
|
too near to me than that I should walk a stranger in it, and live at
|
|
second-hand, fed by other men's doctrines, or treading only in their
|
|
steps; I feel a higher right herein, and will hearken to the Oracle
|
|
myself. Such have perceived the extreme poverty of literature, have
|
|
seen that there was not and could not be help for the fervent soul,
|
|
except through its own energy. But the great number of those who
|
|
have voluminously ministered to the popular tastes were men of
|
|
talents, who had some feat which each could do with words, but who
|
|
have not added to wisdom or to virtue. Talent amuses; Wisdom
|
|
instructs. Talent shows me what another man can do; Genius acquaints
|
|
me with the spacious circuits of the common nature. One is
|
|
carpentry; the other is growth. To make a step into the world of
|
|
thought is now given to but few men; to make a second step beyond the
|
|
first, only one in a country can do; but to carry the thought on to
|
|
three steps, marks a great teacher. Aladdin's palace with its one
|
|
unfinished window, which all the gems in the royal treasury cannot
|
|
finish in the style of the meanest of the profusion of jewelled
|
|
windows that were built by the Genie in a night, is but too true an
|
|
image of the efforts of talent to add one verse to the copious text
|
|
which inspiration writes by one or another scribe from age to age.
|
|
|
|
It is not that the literary class or those for whom they write,
|
|
are not lovers of truth, and amenable to principles. All are so.
|
|
The hunger of men for truth is immense; but they are not erect on
|
|
their feet; the senses are too strong for the soul. Our senses
|
|
barbarize us. When the ideal world recedes before the senses, we are
|
|
on a retrograde march. The savage surrenders to his senses; he is
|
|
subject to paroxysms of joy and fear; he is lewd, and a drunkard.
|
|
The Esquimaux in the exhilaration of the morning sun, when he is
|
|
invigorated by sleep, will sell his bed. He is the fool of the
|
|
moment's sensations to the degree of losing sight of the whole amount
|
|
of his sensations in so many years. And there is an Esquimaux in
|
|
every man which makes us believe in the permanence of this moment's
|
|
state of our game more than our own experience will warrant. In the
|
|
fine day we despise the house. At sea, the passengers always judge
|
|
from the weather of the present moment of the probable length of the
|
|
voyage. In a fresh breeze, they are sure of a good run; becalmed,
|
|
they are equally sure of a long passage. In trade, the momentary
|
|
state of the markets betrays continually the experienced and
|
|
long-sighted. In politics, and in our opinion of the prospects of
|
|
society, we are in like manner the slaves of the hour. Meet one or
|
|
two malignant declaimers, and we are weary of life, and distrust the
|
|
permanence of good institutions. A single man in a ragged coat at an
|
|
election looks revolutionary. But ride in a stage-coach with one or
|
|
two benevolent persons in good spirits, and the Republic seems to us
|
|
safe.
|
|
|
|
It is but an extension of the despotism of sense, -- shall I
|
|
say, only a calculated sensuality, -- a little more comprehensive
|
|
devotion which subjugates the eminent and the reputed wise, and
|
|
hinders an ideal culture. In the great stakes which the leaders of
|
|
society esteem not at all fanciful but solid, in the best reputed
|
|
professions and operations, what is there which will bear the
|
|
scrutiny of reason? The most active lives have so much routine as to
|
|
preclude progress almost equally with the most inactive. We defer to
|
|
the noted merchants whose influence is felt not only in their native
|
|
cities, but in most parts of the globe; but our respect does them and
|
|
ourselves great injustice, for their trade is without system, their
|
|
affairs unfold themselves after no law of the mind; but are bubble
|
|
built on bubble without end; a work of arithmetic, not of commerce,
|
|
much less of considerate humanity. They add voyage to voyage, and
|
|
buy stocks that they may buy stocks, and no ulterior purpose is
|
|
thought of. When you see their dexterity in particulars, you cannot
|
|
overestimate the resources of good sense, and when you find how empty
|
|
they are of all remote aims, you cannot underestimate their
|
|
philosophy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The men of letters and the professions we have charged with the
|
|
like surrender to routine. It is no otherwise with the men of
|
|
office. Statesmen are solitary. At no time do they form a class.
|
|
Governments, for the most part, are carried on by political merchants
|
|
quite without principle, and according to the maxims of trade and
|
|
huckster; so that what is true of merchants is true of public
|
|
officers. Why should we suffer ourselves to be cheated by sounding
|
|
names and fair shows? The titles, the property, the notoriety, the
|
|
brief consequence of our fellows are only the decoration of the
|
|
sacrifice, and add to the melancholy of the observer.
|
|
|
|
"The earth goes on the earth glittering with gold,
|
|
The earth goes to the earth sooner than it should,
|
|
The earth builds on the earth castles and towers,
|
|
The earth says to the earth, all this is ours."
|
|
|
|
All this is covered up by the speedy succession of the
|
|
particulars, which tread so close on each other's heel, as to allow
|
|
no space for the man to question the whole thing. There is somewhat
|
|
terrific in this mask of routine. Captain Franklin, after six weeks
|
|
travelling on the ice to the North Pole, found himself two hundred
|
|
miles south of the spot he had set out from. The ice had floated;
|
|
and we sometimes start to think we are spelling out the same
|
|
sentences, saying the same words, repeating the same acts as in
|
|
former years. Our ice may float also.
|
|
|
|
This preponderance of the senses can we balance and redress?
|
|
Can we give permanence to the lightnings of thought which lick up in
|
|
a moment these combustible mountains of sensation and custom, and
|
|
reveal the moral order after which the earth is to be rebuilt anew?
|
|
Grave questions truly, but such as to leave us no option. To know
|
|
the facts is already a choosing of sides, ranges us on the party of
|
|
Light and Reason, sounds the signal for the strife, and prophesies an
|
|
end to the insanity and a restoration of the balance and rectitude of
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Transcendentalism_
|
|
|
|
The more liberal thought of intelligent persons acquires a new
|
|
name in each period or community; and in ours, by no very good luck,
|
|
as it sometimes appears to us, has been designated as
|
|
Transcendentalism. We have every day occasion to remark its perfect
|
|
identity, under whatever new phraseology or application to new facts,
|
|
with the liberal thought of all men of a religious and contemplative
|
|
habit in other times and countries. We were lately so much struck
|
|
with two independent testimonies to this fact, proceeding from
|
|
persons, one in sympathy with the Quakers, and the other with the
|
|
Calvinistic Church, that we have begged the privilege to transcribe
|
|
an extract from two private letters, in order that we might bring
|
|
them together.
|
|
|
|
The Calvinist writes to his Correspondent after this manner.
|
|
|
|
"All the peculiarities of the theology, denominated
|
|
Trinitarian, are directly or indirectly transcendental. The
|
|
sinfulness of man involves the supposition of a nature in man, which
|
|
transcends all limits of animal life and of social moralities. The
|
|
reality of spirit, in the highest sense of that holy word, as the
|
|
essence of God and the inward ground and law of man's being and
|
|
doing, is supposed both in the fact of sin, and the possibility of
|
|
redemption of sin. The mystery of the Father revealed only in the
|
|
Son as the Word of Life, the Light which illumines every man,
|
|
outwardly in the incarnation and offering for sin, inwardly as the
|
|
Christ in us, energetic and quickening in the inspirations of the
|
|
Holy Spirit, -- the great mystery wherein we find redemption, this,
|
|
like the rest, is transcendental. So throughout, as might be shown
|
|
by the same induction suggested in relation to another aspect of the
|
|
matter. Now here is my point. Trinitarians, whose whole system from
|
|
beginning to end is transcendental, ideal, -- an idea is the highest
|
|
truth, -- war against the very foundations of whatever is
|
|
transcendental, ideal; all must be empiric, sensuous, inductive. A
|
|
system, which used to create and sustain the most fervid enthusiasm,
|
|
as is its nature, for it makes God all in all, leads in crusade
|
|
against all even the purest and gentlest enthusiasm. It fights for
|
|
the letter of Orthodoxy, for usage, for custom, for tradition,
|
|
against the Spirit as it breathes like healing air through the damps
|
|
and unwholesome swamps, or like strong wind throwing down rotten
|
|
trees and rotten frameworks of men. It builds up with one hand the
|
|
Temple of Truth on the outside; and with the other works as in a
|
|
frenzy to tear up its very foundations. So has it seemed to me. The
|
|
transcendentalists do not err in excess but in defect, if I
|
|
understand the case. They do not hold wild dreams for realities; the
|
|
vision is deeper, broader, more spiritual than they have seen. They
|
|
do not believe with too strong faith; their faith is too dim of
|
|
sight, too feeble of grasp, too wanting in certainty. I regret that
|
|
they should ever seem to undervalue the Scriptures. For those
|
|
scriptures have flowed out of the same spirit which is in every pure
|
|
heart; and I would have the one spirit recognise and respond to
|
|
itself under all the multiform shapes of word, of deed, of faith, of
|
|
love, of thought, of affection, in which it is enrobed; just as that
|
|
spirit in us recognises and responds to itself now in the gloom of
|
|
winter, now in the cheer of summer, now in the bloom of spring, now
|
|
in the maturity of autumn; and in all the endless varieties of each."
|
|
|
|
The Friend writes thus.
|
|
|
|
"Hold fast, I beseech you, to the resolution to wait for light
|
|
from the Lord. Go not to men for a creed, faint not, but be of good
|
|
courage. The darkness is only for a season. We must be willing to
|
|
tarry the Lord's time in the wilderness, if we would enter the
|
|
Promised Land. The purest saints that I have ever known were long,
|
|
very long, in darkness and in doubt. Even when they had firm faith,
|
|
they were long without _feeling_ what they _believed in_. One told
|
|
me he was two years in chaotic darkness, without an inch of firm
|
|
ground to stand upon, watching for the dayspring from on high, and
|
|
after this long probation it shone upon his path, and he has walked
|
|
by its light for years. Do not fear or regret your isolation from
|
|
men, your difference from all around you. It is often necessary to
|
|
the enlargement of the soul that it should thus dwell alone for a
|
|
season, and when the mystical union of God and man shall be
|
|
completely developed, and you feel yourself newly born a child of
|
|
light, one of the sons of God, you will also feel new ties to your
|
|
fellow men; you will love them all in God, and each will be to you
|
|
whatever their state will permit them to be.
|
|
|
|
"It is very interesting to me to see, as I do, all around me
|
|
here, the essential doctrines of the Quakers revived, modified,
|
|
stript of all that puritanism and sectarianism had heaped upon them,
|
|
and made the foundation of an intellectual philosophy, that is
|
|
illuminating the finest minds and reaches the wants of the least
|
|
cultivated. The more I reflect upon the Quakers, the more I admire
|
|
the early ones, and am surprised at their being so far in advance of
|
|
their age, but they have educated the world till it is now able to go
|
|
beyond those teachers.
|
|
|
|
"Spiritual growth, which they considered at variance with
|
|
intellectual culture, is now wedded to it, and man's whole nature is
|
|
advanced. The intellectual had so lorded it over the moral, that
|
|
much onesided cultivation was requisite to make things even. I
|
|
remember when your intellect was all in all, and the growth of the
|
|
moral sense came after. It has now taken its proper place in your
|
|
mind, and the intellect appears for a time prostrate, but in due
|
|
season both will go on harmoniously, and you will be a perfect man.
|
|
If you suffer more than many before coming into the light, it is
|
|
because your character is deeper and your happy enlargement will be
|
|
proportioned to it."
|
|
|
|
The identity, which the writer of this letter finds between the
|
|
speculative opinions of serious persons at the present moment, and
|
|
those entertained by the first Quakers, is indeed so striking as to
|
|
have drawn a very general attention of late years to the history of
|
|
that sect. Of course, in proportion to the depth of the experience,
|
|
will be its independence on time and circumstances, yet one can
|
|
hardly read George Fox's Journal, or Sewel's History of the Quakers,
|
|
without many a rising of joyful surprise at the correspondence of
|
|
facts and expressions to states of thought and feeling, with which we
|
|
are very familiar. The writer justly remarks the equal adaptation of
|
|
the philosophy in question "to the finest minds, and to the least
|
|
cultivated." And so we add in regard to these works, that quite apart
|
|
from the pleasure of reading modern history in old books, the reader
|
|
will find another reward in the abundant illustration they furnish to
|
|
the fact, that wherever the religious enthusiasm makes its
|
|
appearance, it supplies the place of poetry and philosophy and of
|
|
learned discipline, and inspires by itself the same vastness of
|
|
thinking; so that in learning the religious experiences of a strong
|
|
but untaught mind, you seem to have suggested in turn all the sects
|
|
of the philosophers.
|
|
|
|
We seize the occasion to adorn our pages with the dying speech
|
|
of James Naylor, one of the companions of Fox, who had previously
|
|
been for eight years a common soldier in the army. Its least service
|
|
will be to show how far the religious sentiment could exalt the
|
|
thinking and purify the language of the most uneducated men.
|
|
|
|
"There is a spirit which I feel," said James Naylor a few hours
|
|
before his death, "that delights to do no evil, nor to revenge any
|
|
wrong, but delights to endure all things, in hope to enjoy its own in
|
|
the end. Its hope is to outlive all wrath and contention, and to
|
|
weary out all exultation and cruelty, or whatever is of a nature
|
|
contrary to itself. It sees to the end of all temptations. As it
|
|
bears no evil in itself, so it conceives none in thought to any
|
|
other. If it be betrayed, it bears it; for its ground and spring is
|
|
the mercies and forgiveness of God. Its crown is meekness, its life
|
|
is everlasting love unfeigned, and it takes its kingdom with
|
|
entreaty, and keeps it by lowliness of mind. In God alone it can
|
|
rejoice, though none else regard it, or can own its life. It is
|
|
conceived in sorrow, and brought forth without any to pity it; nor
|
|
doth it murmur at grief and oppression. It never rejoiceth but
|
|
through sufferings; for with the world's joy it is murdered. I found
|
|
it alone being forsaken. I have fellowship therein with them who
|
|
lived in dens and desolate places of the earth, who through death
|
|
obtained this resurrection and eternal holy life."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Prayers_
|
|
|
|
Not with fond shekels of the tested gold,
|
|
Nor gems whose rates are either rich or poor,
|
|
As fancy values them: but with true prayers,
|
|
That shall be up at heaven, and enter there
|
|
Ere sunrise; prayers from preserved souls,
|
|
From fasting maids, whose minds are dedicate
|
|
To nothing temporal.
|
|
SHAKSPEARE.
|
|
|
|
Pythagoras said that the time when men are honestest, is when
|
|
they present themselves before the gods. If we can overhear the
|
|
prayer, we shall know the man. But prayers are not made to be
|
|
overheard, or to be printed, so that we seldom have the prayer
|
|
otherwise than it can be inferred from the man and his fortunes,
|
|
which are the answer to the prayer, and always accord with it. Yet
|
|
there are scattered about in the earth a few records of these devout
|
|
hours which it would edify us to read, could they be collected in a
|
|
more catholic spirit than the wretched and repulsive volumes which
|
|
usurp that name. Let us not have the prayers of one sect, nor of the
|
|
Christian Church, but of men in all ages and religions, who have
|
|
prayed well. The prayer of Jesus is, as it deserves, become a form
|
|
for the human race. Many men have contributed a single expression, a
|
|
single word to the language of devotion, which is immediately caught
|
|
and stereotyped in the prayers of their church and nation. Among the
|
|
remains of Euripides, we have this prayer; "Thou God of all! infuse
|
|
light into the souls of men, whereby they may be enabled to know what
|
|
is the root from whence all their evils spring, and by what means
|
|
they may avoid them." In the Phaedrus of Plato, we find this petition
|
|
in the mouth of Socrates; "O gracious Pan! and ye other gods who
|
|
preside over this place! grant that I may be beautiful within; and
|
|
that those external things, which I have, may be such as may best
|
|
agree with a right internal disposition of mind; and that I may
|
|
account him to be rich, who is wise and just." Wacic the Caliph, who
|
|
died A. D. 845, ended his life, the Arabian historians tell us, with
|
|
these words; "O thou whose kingdom never passes away, pity one whose
|
|
dignity is so transient." But what led us to these remembrances was
|
|
the happy accident which in this undevoutage lately brought us
|
|
acquainted with two or three diaries which attest, if there be need
|
|
of attestation, the eternity of the sentiment and its equality to
|
|
itself through all the variety of expression. The first is the
|
|
prayer of a deaf and dumb boy.
|
|
|
|
"When my long-attached friend comes to me, I have pleasure to
|
|
converse with him, and I rejoice to pass my eyes over his
|
|
countenance; but soon I am weary of spending my time causelessly and
|
|
unimproved and I desire to leave him, (_but not in rudeness_,)
|
|
because I wish to be engaged in my business. But thou, O my Father,
|
|
knowest I always delight to commune with thee in my lone and silent
|
|
heart; I am never full of thee; I am never weary of thee; I am always
|
|
desiring thee. I hunger with strong hope and affection for thee, and
|
|
I thirst for thy grace and spirit.
|
|
|
|
"When I go to visit my friends, I must put on my best garments,
|
|
and I must think of my manner to please them. I am tired to stay
|
|
long, because my mind is not free, and they sometimes talk gossip
|
|
with me. But, Oh my Father, thou visitest me in my work, and I can
|
|
lift up my desires to thee, and my heart is cheered and at rest with
|
|
thy presence, and I am always alone with thee, _and thou dost not
|
|
steal my time by foolishness_. I always ask in my heart, where can I
|
|
find thee?"
|
|
|
|
The next is a voice out of a solitude as strict and sacred as
|
|
that in which nature had isolated this eloquent mute.
|
|
|
|
"My Father, when I cannot be cheerful or happy, I can be true
|
|
and obedient, and I will not forget that joy has been, and may still
|
|
be. If there is no hour of solitude granted me, still I will commune
|
|
with thee. If I may not search out and pierce my thought, so much
|
|
the more may my living praise thee. At whatever price, I must be
|
|
alone with thee; this must be the demand I make. These _duties_ are
|
|
not the life, but the means which enable us to show forth the life.
|
|
So must I take up this cross, and bear it willingly. Why should I
|
|
feel reproved when a busy one enters the room? I am not idle though
|
|
I sit with folded hands; but instantly I must seek some cover. For
|
|
that shame I reprove myself. Are they only the valuable members of
|
|
society who labor to dress and feed it? Shall we never ask the aim
|
|
of all this hurry and foam, of this aimless activity? Let the
|
|
purpose for which I live be always before me; let every thought and
|
|
word go to confirm and illuminate that end; namely, that I must
|
|
become near and dear to thee; that now I am beyond the reach of all
|
|
but thee.
|
|
|
|
"How can we not be reconciled to thy will? I will know the joy
|
|
of giving to my friend the dearest treasure I have. I know that
|
|
sorrow comes not at once only. We cannot meet it, and say, now it is
|
|
overcome, but again, and yet again its flood pours over us, and as
|
|
full as at first.
|
|
|
|
"If but this tedious battle could be fought,
|
|
Like Sparta's heroes at one rocky pass,
|
|
`One day be spent in dying,' men had sought
|
|
The spot and been cut down like mower's grass."
|
|
|
|
The next is in a metrical form. It is the aspiration of a
|
|
different mind, in quite other regions of power and duty, yet they
|
|
all accord at last.
|
|
|
|
"Great God, I ask thee for no meaner pelf
|
|
Than that I may not disappoint myself,
|
|
That in my action I may soar as high,
|
|
As I can now discern with this clear eye.
|
|
|
|
And next in value, which they kindness lends,
|
|
That I may greatly disappoint my friends,
|
|
Howe'er they think or hope that it may be,
|
|
They may not dream how thou 'st distinguished me.
|
|
|
|
That my weak hand may equal my firm faith,
|
|
And my life practise more than my tongue saith;
|
|
That my low conduct may not show,
|
|
Nor my relenting lines,
|
|
That I thy purpose did not know,
|
|
Or overrated thy designs."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The last of the four orisons is written in a singularly calm
|
|
and healthful spirit, and contains this petition.
|
|
|
|
"My Father! I now come to thee with a desire to thank thee for
|
|
the continuance of our love, the one for the other. I feel that
|
|
without thy love in me, I should be alone here in the flesh. I
|
|
cannot express my gratitude for what thou hast been and continuest to
|
|
be to me. But thou knowest what my feelings are. When nought on
|
|
earth seemeth pleasant to me, thou dost make thyself known to me, and
|
|
teach me that which is needful for me, and dost cheer my travels on.
|
|
I know that thou hast not created me and placed me here on earth,
|
|
amidst its toils and troubles, and the follies of those around me,
|
|
and told me to be like thyself, when I see so little of thee here to
|
|
profit by; thou hast not done this, and then left me to myself, a
|
|
poor, weak man, scarcely able to earn my bread. No; thou art my
|
|
Father, and I will love thee, for thou didst first love me, and
|
|
lovest me still. We will ever be parent and child. Wilt thou give
|
|
me strength to persevere in this great work of redemption. Wilt thou
|
|
show me the true means of accomplishing it. . . . I thank thee for
|
|
the knowledge that I have attained of thee by thy sons who have been
|
|
before me, and especially for him who brought me so perfect a type of
|
|
thy goodness and love to men. . . . . I know that thou wilt deal with
|
|
me as I deserve. I place myself therefore in thy hand, knowing that
|
|
thou wilt keep me from all harm so long as I consent to live under
|
|
thy protecting care."
|
|
|
|
Let these few scattered leaves, which a chance, (as men say,
|
|
but which to us shall be holy,) brought under our eye nearly at the
|
|
same moment, stand as an example of innumerable similar expressions
|
|
which no mortal witness has reported, and be a sign of the times.
|
|
Might they be suggestion to many a heart of yet higher secret
|
|
experiences which are ineffable! But we must not tie up the rosary
|
|
on which we have strung these few white beads, without adding a pearl
|
|
of great price from that book of prayer, the "Confessions of Saint
|
|
Augustine."
|
|
|
|
"And being admonished to reflect upon myself, I entered into
|
|
the very inward parts of my soul, by thy conduct; and I was able to
|
|
do it, because now thou wert become my helper. I entered and
|
|
discerned with the eye of my soul, (such as it was,) even beyond my
|
|
soul and mind itself the Light unchangeable. Not this vulgar light
|
|
which all flesh may look upon, nor as it were a greater of the same
|
|
kind, as though the brightness of this should be manifold greater and
|
|
with its greatness take up all space. Not such was this light, but
|
|
other, yea, far other from all these. Neither was it so above my
|
|
understanding, as oil swims above water, or as the heaven is above
|
|
the earth. But it is above me, because it made me; and I am under
|
|
it, because I was made by it. He that knows truth or verity, knows
|
|
what that Light is, and he that knows it knows eternity, and it is
|
|
known by charity. O eternal Verity! and true Charity! and dear
|
|
Eternity! thou art my God, to thee do I sigh day and night. Thee
|
|
when I first knew, thou liftedst me up that I might see there was
|
|
what I might see, and that I was not yet such as to see. And thou
|
|
didst beat back my weak sight upon myself, shooting out beams upon me
|
|
after a vehement manner, and I even trembled between love and horror,
|
|
and I found myself to be far off, and even in the very region of
|
|
dissimilitude from thee."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Fourierism and the Socialists_
|
|
|
|
The increasing zeal and numbers of the disciples of Fourier, in
|
|
America and in Europe, entitle them to an attention which their
|
|
theory and practical projects will justify and reward. In London, a
|
|
good weekly newspaper (lately changed into a monthly journal) called
|
|
"The Phalanx," devoted to the social doctrines of Charles Fourier and
|
|
bearing for its motto, "Association and Colonization," is edited by
|
|
Hugh Doherty. Mr. Etzler's inventions, as described in the Phalanx,
|
|
promise to cultivate twenty thousand acres with the aid of four men
|
|
only and cheap machinery. Thus the laborers are threatened with
|
|
starvation if they do not organize themselves into corporations, so
|
|
that machinery may labor _for_ instead of working _against_ them. It
|
|
appears that Mr. Young, an Englishman of large property, has
|
|
purchased the Benedictine Abbey of Citeaux, in the Mont d'Or, in
|
|
France, with its ample domains, for the purpose of establishing a
|
|
colony there. We also learn that some members of the sect have
|
|
bought an estate at Santa Catharina, fifty miles from Rio Janeiro, in
|
|
a good situation for an agricultural experiment, and one hundred
|
|
laborers have sailed from Havre to that port, and nineteen hundred
|
|
more are to follow. On the anniversary of the birthday of Fourier,
|
|
which occurred in April, public festivals were kept by the Socialists
|
|
in London, in Paris, and in New York. In the city of New York, the
|
|
disciples of Fourier have bought a column in the Daily Tribune,
|
|
Horace Greeley's excellent newspaper, whose daily and weekly
|
|
circulation exceeds twenty thousand copies, and through that organ
|
|
are now diffusing their opinions.
|
|
|
|
We had lately an opportunity of learning something of these
|
|
Socialists and their theory from the indefatigable apostle of the
|
|
sect in New York, Albert Brisbane. Mr. Brisbane pushes his doctrine
|
|
with all the force of memory, talent, honest faith, and importunacy.
|
|
As we listened to his exposition, it appeared to us the sublime of
|
|
mechanical philosophy; for the system was the perfection of
|
|
arrangement and contrivance. The force of arrangement could no
|
|
farther go. The merit of the plan was that it was a system; that it
|
|
had not the partiality and hint-and-fragment character of most
|
|
popular schemes, but was coherent and comprehensive of facts to a
|
|
wonderful degree. It was not daunted by distance, or magnitude, or
|
|
remoteness of any sort, but strode about nature with a giant's step,
|
|
and skipped no fact, but wove its large Ptolemaic web of cycle and
|
|
epicycle, of phalanx and phalanstery, with laudable assiduity.
|
|
Mechanics were pushed so far as fairly to meet spiritualism. One
|
|
could not but be struck with strange coincidences betwixt Fourier and
|
|
Swedenborg. Genius hitherto has been shamefully misapplied, a mere
|
|
trifler. It must now set itself to raise the social condition of
|
|
man, and to redress the disorders of the planet he inhabits. The
|
|
Desert of Sahara, the Campagna di Roma, the frozen polar circles,
|
|
which by their pestilential or hot or cold airs poison the temperate
|
|
regions, accuse man. Society, concert, cooperation, is the secret of
|
|
the coming Paradise. By reason of the isolation of men at the
|
|
present day, all work is drudgery. By concert, and the allowing each
|
|
laborer to choose his own work, it becomes pleasure. "Attractive
|
|
Industry" would speedily subdue, by adventurous, scientific, and
|
|
persistent tillage, the pestilential tracts; would equalize
|
|
temperature; give health to the globe, and cause the earth to yield
|
|
`healthy imponderable fluids' to the solar system, as now it yields
|
|
noxious fluids. The hyaena, the jackal, the gnat, the bug, the flea,
|
|
were all beneficent parts of the system; the good Fourier knew what
|
|
those creatures should have been, had not the mould slipped, through
|
|
the bad state of the atmosphere, caused, no doubt, by these same
|
|
vicious imponderable fluids. All these shall be redressed by human
|
|
culture, and the useful goat, and dog, and innocent poetical moth, or
|
|
the wood-tick to consume decomposing wood, shall take their place.
|
|
It takes 1680 men to make one Man, complete in all the faculties;
|
|
that is, to be sure that you have got a good joiner, a good cook, a
|
|
barber, a poet, a judge, an umbrella-maker, a mayor and aldermen, and
|
|
so on. Your community should consist of 2000 persons, to prevent
|
|
accidents of omission; and each community should take up 6000 acres
|
|
of land. Now fancy the earth planted with fifties and hundreds of
|
|
these phalanxes side by side, -- what tillage, what architecture,
|
|
what refectories, what dormitories, what reading rooms, what
|
|
concerts, what lectures, what gardens, what baths! What is not in
|
|
one, will be in another, and many will be within easy distance. Then
|
|
know you and all, that Constantinople is the natural capital of the
|
|
globe. There, in the Golden Horn, will be the Arch-Phalanx
|
|
established, there will the Omniarch reside. Aladdin and his
|
|
magician, or the beautiful Scheherzarade, can alone in these prosaic
|
|
times, before the sight, describe the material splendors collected
|
|
there. Poverty shall be abolished; deformity, stupidity, and crime
|
|
shall be no more. Genius, grace, art, shall abound, and it is not to
|
|
be doubted but that, in the reign of "Attractive Industry," all men
|
|
will speak in blank verse.
|
|
|
|
Certainly we listened with great pleasure to such gay and
|
|
magnificent pictures. The ability and earnestness of the advocate
|
|
and his friends, the comprehensiveness of their theory, its apparent
|
|
directness of proceeding to the end they would secure, the
|
|
indignation they felt and uttered at all other speculation in the
|
|
presence of so much social misery, commanded our attention and
|
|
respect. It contained so much truth, and promised in the attempts
|
|
that shall be made to realize it so much valuable instruction, that
|
|
we are engaged to observe every step of its progress. Yet in spite
|
|
of the assurances of its friends, that it was new and widely
|
|
discriminated from all other plans for the regeneration of society,
|
|
we could not exempt it from the criticism which we apply to so many
|
|
projects for reform with which the brain of the age teems. Our
|
|
feeling was, that Fourier had skipped no fact but one, namely, Life.
|
|
He treats man as a plastic thing, something that may be put up or
|
|
down, ripened or retarded, moulded, polished, made into solid, or
|
|
fluid, or gas, at the will of the leader; or, perhaps, as a
|
|
vegetable, from which, though now a poor crab, a very good peach can
|
|
by manure and exposure be in time produced, but skips the faculty of
|
|
life, which spawns and scorns system and system-makers, which eludes
|
|
all conditions, which makes or supplants a thousand phalanxes and
|
|
New-Harmonies with each pulsation. There is an order in which in a
|
|
sound mind the faculties always appear, and which, according to the
|
|
strength of the individual, they seek to realize in the surrounding
|
|
world. The value of Fourier's system is that it is a statement of
|
|
such an order externized, or carried outward into its correspondence
|
|
in facts. The mistake is, that this particular order and series is
|
|
to be imposed by force of preaching and votes on all men, and carried
|
|
into rigid execution. But what is true and good must not only be
|
|
begun by life, but must be conducted to its issues by life. Could
|
|
not the conceiver of this design have also believed that a similar
|
|
model lay in every mind, and that the method of each associate might
|
|
be trusted, as well as that of his particular Committee and General
|
|
Office, No. 200 Broadway? nay, that it would be better to say, let
|
|
us be lovers and servants of that which is just; and straightway
|
|
every man becomes a centre of a holy and beneficent republic, which
|
|
he sees to include all men in its law, like that of Plato, and of
|
|
Christ. Before such a man the whole world becomes Fourierized or
|
|
Christized or humanized, and in the obedience to his most private
|
|
being, he finds himself, according to his presentiment, though
|
|
against all sensuous probability, acting in strict concert with all
|
|
others who followed their private light.
|
|
|
|
Yet in a day of small, sour, and fierce schemes, one is
|
|
admonished and cheered by a project of such friendly aims, and of
|
|
such bold and generous proportion; there is an intellectual courage
|
|
and strength in it, which is superior and commanding: it certifies
|
|
the presence of so much truth in the theory, and in so far is
|
|
destined to be fact.
|
|
|
|
But now, whilst we write these sentences, comes to us a paper
|
|
from Mr. Brisbane himself. We are glad of the opportunity of letting
|
|
him speak for himself. He has much more to say than we have hinted,
|
|
and here has treated a general topic. We have not room for quite all
|
|
the matter which he has sent us, but persuade ourselves that we have
|
|
retained every material statement, in spite of the omissions which we
|
|
find it necessary to make, to contract his paper to so much room as
|
|
we offered him.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Brisbane, in a prefatory note to his article, announces
|
|
himself as an advocate of the Social Laws discovered by CHARLES
|
|
FOURIER, and intimates that he wishes to connect whatever value
|
|
attaches to any statement of his, with the work in which he is
|
|
exclusively engaged, that of Social Reform. He adds the following
|
|
broad and generous declaration.
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me that, with the spectacle of the present misery
|
|
and degradation of the human race before us, all scientific
|
|
researches and speculations, to be of any real value, should have a
|
|
bearing upon the means of their social elevation and happiness. The
|
|
mass of scientific speculations, which are every day offered to the
|
|
world by men, who are not animated by a deep interest in the
|
|
elevation of their race, and who exercise their talents merely to
|
|
build up systems, or to satisfy a spirit of controversy, or personal
|
|
ambition, are perfectly valueless. What is more futile than barren
|
|
philosophical speculation, that leads to no great practical results?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Chardon Street and Bible Conventions_
|
|
|
|
In the month of November, 1840, a Convention of Friends of
|
|
Universal Reform assembled in the Chardon Street Chapel, in Boston,
|
|
in obedience to a call in the newspapers signed by a few individuals,
|
|
inviting all persons to a public discussion of the institutions of
|
|
the Sabbath, the Church and the Ministry. The Convention organized
|
|
itself by the choice of Edmund Quincy, as Moderator, spent three days
|
|
in the consideration of the Sabbath, and adjourned to a day in March,
|
|
of the following year, for the discussion of the second topic. In
|
|
March, accordingly, a three-days' session was holden, in the same
|
|
place, on the subject of the Church, and a third meeting fixed for
|
|
the following November, which was accordingly holden, and the
|
|
Convention, debated, for three days again, the remaining subject of
|
|
the Priesthood. This Convention never printed any report of its
|
|
deliberations, nor pretended to arrive at any _Result_, by the
|
|
expression of its sense in formal resolutions, -- the professed
|
|
object of those persons who felt the greatest interest in its
|
|
meetings being simply the elucidation of truth through free
|
|
discussion. The daily newspapers reported, at the time, brief
|
|
sketches of the course of proceedings, and the remarks of the
|
|
principal speakers. These meetings attracted a good deal of public
|
|
attention, and were spoken of in different circles in every note of
|
|
hope, of sympathy, of joy, of alarm, of abhorrence, and of merriment.
|
|
The composition of the assembly was rich and various. The
|
|
singularity and latitude of the summons drew together, from all parts
|
|
of New England, and also from the Middle States, men of every shade
|
|
of opinion, from the straitest orthodoxy to the wildest heresy, and
|
|
many persons whose church was a church of one member only. A great
|
|
variety of dialect and of costume was noticed; a great deal of
|
|
confusion, eccentricity, and freak appeared, as well as of zeal and
|
|
enthusiasm. If the assembly was disorderly, it was picturesque.
|
|
Madmen, madwomen, men with beards, Dunkers, Muggletonians,
|
|
Come-outers, Groaners, Agrarians, Seventh-day-Baptists, Quakers,
|
|
Abolitionists, Calvinists, Unitarians, and Philosophers, -- all came
|
|
successively to the top, and seized their moment, if not their
|
|
_hour_, wherein to chide, or pray, or preach, or protest. The faces
|
|
were a study. The most daring innovators, and the
|
|
champions-until-death of the old cause, sat side by side. The still
|
|
living merit of the oldest New England families, glowing yet, after
|
|
several generations, encountered the founders of families, fresh
|
|
merit, emerging, and expanding the brows to a new breadth, and
|
|
lighting a clownish face with sacred fire. The assembly was
|
|
characterized by the predominance of a certain plain, sylvan strength
|
|
and earnestness, whilst many of the most intellectual and cultivated
|
|
persons attended its councils. Dr. Channing, Edward Taylor, Bronson
|
|
Alcott, Mr. Garrison, Mr. May, Theodore Parker, H. C. Wright, Dr.
|
|
Osgood, William Adams, Edward Palmer, Jones Very, Maria W. Chapman,
|
|
and many other persons of a mystical, or sectarian, or philanthropic
|
|
renown, were present, and some of them participant. And there was no
|
|
want of female speakers; Mrs. Little and Mrs. Lucy Sessions took a
|
|
pleasing and memorable part in the debate, and that flea of
|
|
Conventions, Mrs. Abigail Folsom, was but too ready with her
|
|
interminable scroll. If there was not parliamentary order, there was
|
|
life, and the assurance of that constitutional love for religion and
|
|
religious liberty, which, in all periods, characterizes the
|
|
inhabitants of this part of America.
|
|
|
|
There was a great deal of wearisome speaking in each of those
|
|
three days' sessions, but relieved by signal passages of pure
|
|
eloquence, by much vigor of thought, and especially by the exhibition
|
|
of character, and by the victories of character. These men and women
|
|
were in search of something better and more satisfying than a vote or
|
|
a definition, and they found what they sought, or the pledge of it,
|
|
in the attitude taken by individuals of their number, of resistance
|
|
to the insane routine of parliamentary usage, in the lofty reliance
|
|
on principles, and the prophetic dignity and transfiguration which
|
|
accompanies, even amidst opposition and ridicule, a man whose mind is
|
|
made up to obey the great inward Commander, and who does not
|
|
anticipate his own action, but awaits confidently the new emergency
|
|
for the new counsel. By no means the least value of this Convention,
|
|
in our eye, was the scope it gave to the genius of Mr. Alcott, and
|
|
not its least instructive lesson was the gradual but sure ascendency
|
|
of his spirit, in spite of the incredulity and derision with which he
|
|
is at first received, and in spite, we might add, of his own
|
|
failures. Moreover, although no decision was had, and no action
|
|
taken on all the great points mooted in the discussion, yet the
|
|
Convention brought together many remarkable persons, face to face,
|
|
and gave occasion to memorable interviews and conversations, in the
|
|
hall, in the lobbies, or around the doors.
|
|
|
|
Before this body broke up in November last, a short adjournment
|
|
was carried, for the purpose of appointing a Committee to summon a
|
|
new Convention, to be styled `the Bible Convention,' for the
|
|
discussion of the credibility and authority of the Scriptures of the
|
|
Old and New Testaments. A Committee was agreed upon, and, by their
|
|
invitation, the new Association met in the Masonic Temple, in Boston,
|
|
on the 29th of March, of the present year. This meeting was less
|
|
numerously attended, and did not exhibit at its birth the same vigor
|
|
as its predecessors. Many persons who had been conspicuous in the
|
|
former meetings were either out of the country, or hindered from
|
|
early attendance. Several who wished to be present at its
|
|
deliberations deferred their journey until the second day, believing
|
|
that, like the former Convention, it would sit three days. Possibly
|
|
from the greater unpopularity of its object, out of doors, some
|
|
faintness or coldness surprised the members. At all events, it was
|
|
hurried to a conclusion on the first day to the great disappointment
|
|
of many. Mr. Brownson, Mr. Alcott, Mr. West, and among others a
|
|
Mormon preacher took part in the conversation. But according to the
|
|
general testimony of those present, as far as we can collect it, the
|
|
best speech made on that occasion was that of Nathaniel H. Whiting,
|
|
of South Marshfield. Mr. Whiting had already distinguished himself
|
|
in the Chardon Street meetings. Himself a plain unlettered man,
|
|
leaving for the day a mechanical employment to address his fellows,
|
|
he possesses eminent gifts for success in assemblies so constituted.
|
|
He has fluency, self-command, an easy, natural method, and very
|
|
considerable power of statement. No one had more entirely the ear of
|
|
this audience, for it is not to be forgotten that, though, as we have
|
|
said there were scholars and highly intellectual persons in this
|
|
company, the bulk of the assemblage was made up of quite other
|
|
materials, namely, of those whom religion and solitary thought have
|
|
educated, and not books or society, -- young farmers and mechanics
|
|
from the country, whose best training has been in the Anti-slavery,
|
|
and Temperance, and Non-resistance Clubs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Agriculture of Massachusetts_
|
|
|
|
In an afternoon in April, after a long walk, I traversed an
|
|
orchard where two boys were grafting apple trees, and found the
|
|
Farmer in his corn field. He was holding the plough, and his son
|
|
driving the oxen. This man always impresses me with respect, he is
|
|
so manly, so sweet-tempered, so faithful, so disdainful of all
|
|
appearances, excellent and reverable in his old weather-worn cap and
|
|
blue frock bedaubed with the soil of the field, so honest withal,
|
|
that he always needs to be watched lest he should cheat himself. I
|
|
still remember with some shame, that in some dealing we had together
|
|
a long time ago, I found that he had been looking to my interest in
|
|
the affair, and I had been looking to my interest, and nobody had
|
|
looked to his part. As I drew near this brave laborer in the midst
|
|
of his own acres, I could not help feeling for him the highest
|
|
respect. Here is the Caesar, the Alexander of the soil, conquering
|
|
and to conquer, after how many and many a hard-fought summer's day
|
|
and winter's day, not like Napoleon hero of sixty battles only, but
|
|
of six thousand, and out of every one he has come victor; and here he
|
|
stands, with Atlantic strength and cheer, invincible still. These
|
|
slight and useless city-limbs of ours will come to shame before this
|
|
strong soldier, for his have done their own work and ours too. What
|
|
good this man has, or has had, he has earned. No rich father or
|
|
father-in-law left him any inheritance of land or money. He borrowed
|
|
the money with which he bought his farm, and has bred up a large
|
|
family, given them a good education, and improved his land in every
|
|
way year by year, and this without prejudice to himself the landlord,
|
|
for here he is, a man every inch of him, and reminds us of the hero
|
|
of the Robinhood ballad,
|
|
|
|
"Much, the miller's son,
|
|
There was no inch of his body
|
|
But it was worth a groom."
|
|
|
|
Innocence and justice have written their names on his brow.
|
|
Toil has not broken his spirit. His laugh rings with the sweetness
|
|
and hilarity of a child; yet he is a man of a strongly intellectual
|
|
taste, of much reading, and of an erect good sense and independent
|
|
spirit which can neither brook usurpation nor falsehood in any shape.
|
|
I walked up and down, the field, as he ploughed his furrow, and we
|
|
talked as we walked. Our conversation naturally turned on the season
|
|
and its new labors. He had been reading the Report of the
|
|
Agricultural Survey of the Commonwealth, and had found good things in
|
|
it; but it was easy to see that he felt towards the author much as
|
|
soldiers do towards the historiographer who follows the camp, more
|
|
good nature than reverence for the gownsman.
|
|
|
|
The First Report, he said, is better than the last, as I
|
|
observe the first sermon of a minister is often his best, for every
|
|
man has one thing which he specially wishes to say, and that comes
|
|
out at first. But who is this book written for? Not for farmers; no
|
|
pains are taken to send it to them; it was by accident that this copy
|
|
came into my hands for a few days. And it is not for them. They
|
|
could not afford to follow such advice as is given here; they have
|
|
sterner teachers; their own business teaches them better. No; this
|
|
was written for the literary men. But in that case, the State should
|
|
not be taxed to pay for it. Let us see. The account of the maple
|
|
sugar, -- that is very good and entertaining, and, I suppose, true.
|
|
The story of the farmer's daughter, whom education had spoiled for
|
|
everything useful on a farm, -- that is good too, and we have much
|
|
that is like it in Thomas's Almanack. But why this recommendation of
|
|
stone houses? They are not so cheap, not so dry, and not so fit for
|
|
us. Our roads are always changing their direction, and after a man
|
|
has built at great cost a stone house, a new road is opened, and he
|
|
finds himself a mile or two from the highway. Then our people are
|
|
not stationary, like those of old countries, but always alert to
|
|
better themselves, and will remove from town to town as a new market
|
|
opens, or a better farm is to be had, and do not wish to spend too
|
|
much on their buildings.
|
|
|
|
The Commissioner advises the farmers to sell their cattle and
|
|
their hay in the fall, and buy again in the spring. But we farmers
|
|
always know what our interest dictates, and do accordingly. We have
|
|
no choice in this matter; our way is but too plain. Down below,
|
|
where manure is cheap, and hay dear, they will sell their oxen in
|
|
November; but for me to sell my cattle and my produce in the fall,
|
|
would be to sell my farm, for I should have no manure to renew a crop
|
|
in the spring. And thus Necessity farms it, necessity finds out when
|
|
to go to Brighton, and when to feed in the stall, better than Mr.
|
|
Colman can tell us.
|
|
|
|
But especially observe what is said throughout these Reports of
|
|
the model farms and model farmers. One would think that Mr. D. and
|
|
Major S. were the pillars of the Commonwealth. The good Commissioner
|
|
takes off his hat when he approaches them, distrusts the value of
|
|
"his feeble praise," and repeats his compliments as often as their
|
|
names are introduced. And yet, in my opinion, Mr. D. with all his
|
|
knowledge and present skill, would starve in two years on any one of
|
|
fifty poor farms in this neighborhood, on each of which now a farmer
|
|
manages to get a good living. Mr. D. inherited a farm, and spends on
|
|
it every year from other resources; other-wise his farm had ruined
|
|
him long since; -- and as for the Major he never got rich by his
|
|
skill in making land produce, but by his skill in making men produce.
|
|
The truth is, a farm will not make an honest man rich in money. I do
|
|
not know of a single instance, in which a man has honestly got rich
|
|
by farming alone. It cannot be done. The way in which men who have
|
|
farms grow rich, is either by other resources; or by trade; or by
|
|
getting their labor for nothing; or by other methods of which I could
|
|
tell you many sad anecdotes. What does the Agricultural Surveyor
|
|
know of all this? What can he know? He is the victim of the
|
|
"Reports," that are sent him of particular farms. He cannot go
|
|
behind the estimates to know how the contracts were made, and how the
|
|
sales were effected. The true men of skill, the poor farmers who by
|
|
the sweat of their face, without an inheritance, and without offence
|
|
to their conscience, have reared a family of valuable citizens and
|
|
matrons to the state, reduced a stubborn soil to a good farm,
|
|
although their buildings are many of them shabby, are the only right
|
|
subjects of this Report; yet these make no figure in it. These
|
|
should be holden up to imitation, and their methods detailed; yet
|
|
their houses are very uninviting and unconspicuous to State
|
|
Commissioners. So with these premiums to Farms, and premiums to
|
|
Cattle Shows. The class that I describe, must pay the premium which
|
|
is awarded to the rich. Yet the premium obviously ought to be given
|
|
for the good management of a poor farm.
|
|
|
|
In this strain the Farmer proceeded, adding many special
|
|
criticisms. He had a good opinion of the Surveyor, and acquitted him
|
|
of any blame in the matter, but was incorrigible in his skepticism
|
|
concerning the benefits conferred by legislatures on the agriculture
|
|
of Massachusetts. I believe that my friend is a little stiff and
|
|
inconvertible in his own opinions, and that there is another side to
|
|
be heard; but so much wisdom seemed to lie under his statement, that
|
|
it deserved a record.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The Zincali: or an Account of the Gypsies of Spain; with an
|
|
Original Collection of their Songs and Poetry_. By GEORGE BORROW.
|
|
Two Volumes in one. New York: Wiley & Putnam.
|
|
|
|
Our list of tribes in America indigenous and imported wants the
|
|
Gypsies, as the Flora of the western hemisphere wants the race of
|
|
heaths. But as it is all one to the urchin of six years, whether the
|
|
fine toys are to be found in his father's house or across the road at
|
|
his grandfather's, so we have always domesticated the Gypsy in
|
|
school-boy literature from the English tales and traditions. This
|
|
reprinted London book is equally sure of being read here as in
|
|
England, and is a most acceptable gift to the lovers of the wild and
|
|
wonderful. There are twenty or thirty pages in it of fascinating
|
|
romantic attraction, and the whole book, though somewhat rudely and
|
|
miscellaneously put together, is animated, and tells us what we wish
|
|
to know. Mr. Borrow visited the Gypsies in Spain and elsewhere, as
|
|
an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and seems to have
|
|
been commended to this employment by the rare accomplishment of a
|
|
good acquaintance with the language of this singular people. How he
|
|
acquired his knowledge of their speech, which seems to have opened
|
|
their hearts to him, he does not inform us; and he appears to have
|
|
prospered very indifferently in the religious objects of his mission;
|
|
but to have really had that in his nature or education which gave him
|
|
access to the gypsy gang, so that he has seen them, talked
|
|
confidentially with them, and brought away something distinct enough
|
|
from them.
|
|
|
|
He has given us sketches of their past and present manner of
|
|
life and employments, in the different European states, collected a
|
|
strange little magazine of their poetry, and added a vocabulary of
|
|
their language. He has interspersed some anecdotes of life and
|
|
manners, which are told with great spirit.
|
|
|
|
This book is very entertaining, and yet, out of mere love and
|
|
respect to human nature, we must add that this account of the Gypsy
|
|
race must be imperfect and very partial, and that the author never
|
|
sees his object quite near enough. For, on the whole, the impression
|
|
made by the book is dismal; the poverty, the employments,
|
|
conversations, mutual behavior of the Gypsies, are dismal; the poetry
|
|
is dismal. Men do not love to be dismal, and always have their own
|
|
reliefs. If we take Mr. Borrow's story as final, here is a great
|
|
people subsisting for centuries unmixed with the surrounding
|
|
population, like a bare and blasted heath in the midst of smiling
|
|
plenty, yet cherishing their wretchedness, by rigorous usage and
|
|
tradition, as if they loved it. It is an aristocracy of rags, and
|
|
suffering, and vice, yet as exclusive as the patricians of wealth and
|
|
power. We infer that the picture is false; that resources and
|
|
compensation exist, which are not shown us. If Gypsies are pricked,
|
|
we believe they will bleed; if wretched, they will jump at the first
|
|
opportunity of bettering their condition. What unmakes man is
|
|
essentially incredible. The air may be loaded with fogs or with
|
|
fetid gases, and continue respirable; but if it be decomposed, it can
|
|
no longer sustain life. The condition of the Gypsy may be bad
|
|
enough, tried by the scale of English comfort, and yet appear
|
|
tolerable and pleasant to the Gypsy, who finds attractions in his
|
|
out-door way of living, his freedom, and sociability, which the Agent
|
|
of the Bible Society does not reckon. And we think that a traveler
|
|
of another way of thinking would not find the Gypsy so void of
|
|
conscience as Mr. Borrow paints him, as the differences in that
|
|
particular are universally exaggerated in daily conversation. And
|
|
lastly, we suspect the walls of separation between the Gypsy and the
|
|
surrounding population are less firm than we are here given to
|
|
understand.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical and Romantic. Translated,
|
|
with Notes_. By J. G. LOCKHART. New York: Wiley & Putnam.
|
|
|
|
The enterprising publishers, Messrs. Wiley & Putnam, who have
|
|
reprinted, in a plain but very neat form, Mr. Lockhart's gorgeously
|
|
illustrated work, have judiciously prefixed to it, by way of
|
|
introduction, a critique on the book from the Edinburgh Review, and
|
|
have added at the end of the volume an analytical account, with
|
|
specimens of the Romance of the Cid, from the Penny Magazine. This
|
|
is done with the greatest propriety, for the Cid seems to be the
|
|
proper centre of Spanish legendary poetry. The Iliad, the
|
|
Nibelungen, the Cid, the Robin Hood Ballads, Frithiof's Saga, (for
|
|
the last also depends for its merit on its fidelity to the legend,)
|
|
are five admirable collections of early popular poetry of so many
|
|
nations; and with whatever difference of form, they possess strong
|
|
mutual resemblances, chiefly apparent in the spirit which they
|
|
communicate to the reader, of health, vigor, cheerfulness, and good
|
|
hope. In this day of reprinting and of restoration, we hope that
|
|
Southey's Chronicle of the Cid, which is a kind of "Harmony of the
|
|
Gospels" of the Spanish Romance, may be republished in a volume of
|
|
convenient size. That is a strong book, and makes lovers and
|
|
admirers of "My Cid, the Perfect one, who was born in a fortunate
|
|
hour." Its traits of heroism and bursts of simple emotion, once read,
|
|
can never be forgotten; "I am not a man to be besieged;" and "God!
|
|
What a glad man was the Cid on that day," and many the like words
|
|
still ring in our ears. The Cortes at Toledo, where judgment was
|
|
given between the Cid and his sons-in-law, is one of the strongest
|
|
dramatic scenes in literature. Several of the best ballads in Mr.
|
|
Lockhart's collection recite incidents of the Cid's history. The
|
|
best ballad in the book is the "Count Alarcos and the Infanta
|
|
Solisa," which is a meet companion for Chaucer's Griselda. The
|
|
"Count Garci Perez de Vargas" is one of our favorites; and there is
|
|
one called the "Bridal of Andalla," which we have long lost all power
|
|
to read as a poem, since we have heard it sung by a voice so rich,
|
|
and sweet, and penetrating, as to make the ballad the inalienable
|
|
property of the singer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Tecumseh; a Poem_. By GEORGE H. COLTON. New York: Wiley &
|
|
Putnam.
|
|
|
|
This pleasing summer-day story is the work of a well read,
|
|
cultivated writer, with a skillful ear, and an evident admirer of
|
|
Scott and Campbell. There is a metrical sweetness and calm
|
|
perception of beauty spread over the poem, which declare that the
|
|
poet enjoyed his own work; and the smoothness and literary finish of
|
|
the cantos seem to indicate more years than it appears our author has
|
|
numbered. Yet the perusal suggested that the author had written this
|
|
poem in the feeling, that the delight he has experienced from Scott's
|
|
effective lists of names might be reproduced in America by the
|
|
enumeration of the sweet and sonorous Indian names of our waters.
|
|
The success is exactly correspondent. The verses are tuneful, but
|
|
are secondary; and remind the ear so much of the model, as to show
|
|
that the noble aboriginal names were not suffered to make their own
|
|
measures in the poet's ear, but must modulate their wild beauty to a
|
|
foreign metre. They deserved better at the author's hands. We felt,
|
|
also, the objection that is apt to lie against poems on new subjects
|
|
by persons versed in old books, that the costume is exaggerated at
|
|
the expense of the man. The most Indian thing about the Indian is
|
|
surely not his moccasins, or his calumet, his wampum, or his stone
|
|
hatchet, but traits of character and sagacity, skill or passion;
|
|
which would be intelligible at Paris or at Pekin, and which Scipio or
|
|
Sidney, Lord Clive or Colonel Crockett would be as likely to exhibit
|
|
as Osceola and Black Hawk.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Intelligence_
|
|
|
|
Exploring Expedition. The United States Corvette Vincennes,
|
|
Captain Charles Wilkes, the flag ship of the Exploring Expedition,
|
|
arrived at New York on Friday, June 10th, from a cruise of nearly
|
|
four years. The Brigs Porpoise and Oregon may shortly be expected.
|
|
The Expedition has executed every part of the duties confided to it
|
|
by the Government. A long list of ports, harbors, islands, reefs,
|
|
and shoals, named in the list, have been visited and examined or
|
|
surveyed. The positions assigned on the charts to several vigias,
|
|
reefs, shoals, and islands, have been carefully looked for, run over,
|
|
and found to have no existence in or near the places assigned them.
|
|
Several of the principal groups and islands in the Pacific Ocean have
|
|
been visited, examined, and surveyed; and friendly intercourse, and
|
|
protective commercial regulations, established with the chiefs and
|
|
natives. The discoveries in the Antarctic Ocean (Antarctic
|
|
continent, -- Observations for fixing the Southern Magnetic pole,
|
|
&c.) _preceded_ those of the French and English expeditions. The
|
|
Expedition, during its absence, has also examined and surveyed a
|
|
large portion of the Oregon Territory, a part of Upper California,
|
|
including the Columbia and Sacramento Rivers, with their various
|
|
tributaries. Several exploring parties from the Squadron have
|
|
explored, examined, and fixed those portions of the Oregon Territory
|
|
least known. A map of the Territory, embracing its Rivers, Sounds,
|
|
Harbors, Coasts, Forts, &c., has been prepared, which will furnish
|
|
the information relative to our possessions on the Northwest Coast,
|
|
and the whole of Oregon. Experiments have been made with the
|
|
pendulum, magnetic apparatus, and various other instruments, on all
|
|
occasions, -- the temperature of the ocean, at various depths
|
|
ascertained in the different seas traversed, and full meteorological
|
|
and other observations kept up during the cruise. Charts of all the
|
|
surveys have been made, with views and sketches of headlands, towns
|
|
or villages, &c., with descriptions of all that appertains to the
|
|
localities, productions, language, customs, and manners. At some of
|
|
the islands, this duty has been attended with much labor, exposure,
|
|
and risk of life, -- the treacherous character of the natives
|
|
rendering it absolutely necessary that the officers and men should be
|
|
armed, while on duty, and at all times prepared against their
|
|
murderous attacks. On several occasions, boats have been absent from
|
|
the different vessels of the Squadron on surveying duty, (the greater
|
|
part of which has been performed in boats,) among islands, reefs,
|
|
&c., for a period of ten, twenty, and thirty days at one time. On
|
|
one of these occasions, two of the officers were killed at the Fiji
|
|
group, while defending their boat's crew from an attack by the
|
|
Natives.
|
|
|
|
_Harvard University_.
|
|
|
|
On the subject of the University we cannot help wishing that a
|
|
change will one day be adopted which will put an end to the foolish
|
|
bickering between the government and the students, which almost every
|
|
year breaks out into those uncomfortable fracases which are called
|
|
`Rebellions.' Cambridge is so well endowed, and offers such large
|
|
means of education, that it can easily assume the position of an
|
|
University, and leave to the numerous younger Colleges the charge of
|
|
pupils too young to be trusted from home. This is instantly effected
|
|
by the Faculty's confining itself to the office of Instruction, and
|
|
omitting to assume the office of Parietal Government. Let the
|
|
College provide the best teachers in each department, and for a
|
|
stipulated price receive the pupil to its lecture-rooms and
|
|
libraries; but in the matter of morals and manners, leave the student
|
|
to his own conscience, and if he is a bad subject to the ordinary
|
|
police. This course would have the effect of keeping back pupils
|
|
from College, a year or two, or, in some cases, of bringing the
|
|
parents or guardians of the pupil to reside in Cambridge; but it
|
|
would instantly destroy the root of endless grievances between the
|
|
student and teacher, put both parties on the best footing, --
|
|
indispensable one would say, to good teaching, -- and relieve the
|
|
professors of an odious guardianship, always degenerating into
|
|
espionage, which must naturally indispose men of genius and honorable
|
|
mind from accepting the professor's chair.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_English Reformers_
|
|
|
|
Whilst Mr. Sparks visits England to explore the manuscripts of
|
|
the Colonial Office, and Dr. Waagen on a mission of Art, Mr. Alcott,
|
|
whose genius and efforts in the great art of Education have been more
|
|
appreciated in England than in America, has now been spending some
|
|
months in that country, with the aim to confer with the most eminent
|
|
Educators and philanthropists, in the hope to exchange intelligence,
|
|
and import into this country whatever hints have been struck out
|
|
there, on the subject of literature and the First Philosophy. The
|
|
design was worthy, and its first results have already reached us.
|
|
Mr. Alcott was received with great cordiality of joy and respect by
|
|
his friends in London, and presently found himself domesticated at an
|
|
institution, managed on his own methods and called after his name,
|
|
the School of Mr. Wright at Alcott House, Ham, Surrey. He was
|
|
introduced to many men of literary and philanthropic distinction, and
|
|
his arrival was made the occasion of meetings for public conversation
|
|
on the great ethical questions of the day.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Alcott's mission, beside making us acquainted with the
|
|
character and labors of some excellent persons, has loaded our table
|
|
with a pile of English books, pamphlets, periodicals, flying
|
|
prospectuses, and advertisements, proceeding from a class very little
|
|
known in this country, and on many accounts important, the party,
|
|
namely, who represent Social Reform. Here are Educational Circulars,
|
|
and Communist Apostles; Alists; Plans for Syncretic Associations, and
|
|
Pestalozzian Societies, Self-supporting Institutions, Experimental
|
|
Normal Schools, Hydropathic and Philosophical Associations, Health
|
|
Unions and Phalansterian Gazettes, Paradises within the reach of all
|
|
men, Appeals of Man to Woman, and Necessities of Internal Marriage
|
|
illustrated by Phrenological Diagrams. These papers have many sins
|
|
to answer for. There is an abundance of superficialness, of
|
|
pedantry, of inflation, and of want of thought. It seems as if these
|
|
sanguine schemers rushed to the press with every notion that danced
|
|
before their brain, and clothed it in the most clumsily compounded
|
|
and terminated words, for want of time to find the right one. But
|
|
although these men sometimes use a swollen and vicious diction, yet
|
|
they write to ends which raise them out of the jurisdiction of
|
|
ordinary criticism. They speak to the conscience, and have that
|
|
superiority over the crowd of their contemporaries, which belongs to
|
|
men who entertain a good hope. Moreover, these pamphlets may well
|
|
engage the attention of the politician, as straws of no mean
|
|
significance to show the tendencies of the time.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Alcott's visit has brought us nearer to a class of
|
|
Englishmen, with whom we had already some slight but friendly
|
|
correspondence, who possess points of so much attraction for us, that
|
|
we shall proceed to give a short account both of what we already
|
|
knew, and what we have lately learned, concerning them. The central
|
|
figure in the group is a very remarkable person, who for many years,
|
|
though living in great retirement, has made himself felt by many of
|
|
the best and ablest men in England and in Europe, we mean James
|
|
Pierrepont Greaves, who died at Alcott-House in the month of March of
|
|
this year. Mr. Greaves was formerly a wealthy merchant in the city
|
|
of London, but was deprived of his property by French spoliations in
|
|
Napoleon's time. Quitting business, he travelled and resided for
|
|
some time in Germany. His leisure was given to books of the deepest
|
|
character; and in Switzerland he found a brother in Pestalozzi. With
|
|
him he remained ten years, living abstemiously, almost on biscuit and
|
|
water; and though they never learned each the other's language, their
|
|
daily intercourse appears to have been of the deepest and happiest
|
|
kind. Mr. Greaves there made himself useful in a variety of ways.
|
|
Pestalozzi declared that Mr. Greaves understood his aim and methods
|
|
better than any other observer. And he there became acquainted with
|
|
some eminent persons. Mr. Greaves on his return to England
|
|
introduced as much as he could of the method and life, whose
|
|
beautiful and successful operations he had witnessed; and although
|
|
almost all that he did was misunderstood, or dragged downwards, he
|
|
has been a chief instrument in the regeneration in the British
|
|
schools. For a single and unknown individual his influence has been
|
|
extensive. He set on foot Infant Schools, and was for many years
|
|
Secretary to the Infant School Society, which office brought him in
|
|
contact with many parties, and he has connected himself with almost
|
|
every effort for human emancipation. In this work he was engaged up
|
|
to the time of his death. His long and active career developed his
|
|
own faculties and powers in a wonderful manner. At his house, No. 49
|
|
Burton Street, London, he was surrounded by men of open and
|
|
accomplished minds, and his doors were thrown open weekly for
|
|
meetings for the discussion of universal subjects. In the last years
|
|
he has resided at Cheltenham, and visited Stockport for the sake of
|
|
acquainting himself with the Socialists and their methods.
|
|
|
|
His active and happy career continued nearly to the seventieth
|
|
year, with heart and head unimpaired and undaunted, his eyes and
|
|
other faculties sound, except his lower limbs, which suffered from
|
|
his sedentary occupation of writing. For nearly thirty-six years he
|
|
abstained from all fermented drinks, and all animal food. In the
|
|
last years he dieted almost wholly on fruit. The private
|
|
correspondent, from whose account, written two years ago, we have
|
|
derived our sketch, proceeds in these words. "Through evil reports,
|
|
revilings, seductions, and temptations many and severe, the Spirit
|
|
has not let him go, but has strongly and securely held him, in a
|
|
manner not often witnessed. New consciousness opens to him every
|
|
day. His literary abilities would not be by critics entitled to
|
|
praise, nor does he speak with what is called eloquence; but as he is
|
|
so much the `lived word,' I have described, there is found a potency
|
|
in all he writes and all he says, which belongs not to beings less
|
|
devoted to the Spirit. Supplies of money have come to him as fast,
|
|
or nearly as fast as required, and at all events his serenity was
|
|
never disturbed on this account, unless when it has happened that,
|
|
having more than his expenses required, he has volunteered extraneous
|
|
expenditures. He has been, I consider, a great apostle of the
|
|
Newness to many, even when neither he nor they knew very clearly what
|
|
was going forward. Thus inwardly married, he has remained outwardly
|
|
a bachelor."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Greaves is described to us by another correspondent as
|
|
being "the soul of his circle, a prophet of whom the world heard
|
|
nothing, but who has quickened much of the thought now current in the
|
|
most intellectual circles of the kingdom. He was acquainted with
|
|
every man of deep character in England, and many both in Germany and
|
|
Switzerland; and Strauss, the author of the `Life of Christ,' was a
|
|
pupil of Mr. Greaves, when he held conversations in one of the
|
|
Colleges of Germany, after leaving Pestalozzi. A most remarkable
|
|
man; nobody remained the same after leaving him. He was the prophet
|
|
of the deepest affirmative truths, and no man ever sounded his
|
|
depths. The best of the thought in the London Monthly Magazine was
|
|
the transcript of his Idea. He read and wrote much, chiefly in the
|
|
manner of Coleridge, with pen in hand, in the form of notes on the
|
|
text of his author. But, like Boehmen and Swedenborg, neither his
|
|
thoughts nor his writings were for the popular mind. His favorites
|
|
were the chosen illuminated minds of all time, and with them he was
|
|
familiar. His library is the most select and rare which I have seen,
|
|
including most of the books which we have sought with so ill success
|
|
on our side of the water." (* 1)
|
|
|
|
(* 1) The following notice of Mr. Greaves occurs in Mr.
|
|
Morgan's "Hampden in the Nineteenth Century." "The gentleman whom he
|
|
met at the school was Mr. J. P. Greaves, at that time Honorary
|
|
Secretary to the Infant School Society, and a most active and
|
|
disinterested promoter of the system. He had resided for three (?)
|
|
years with Pestalozzi, who set greater value upon right feelings and
|
|
rectitude of conduct, than upon the acquisition of languages. A
|
|
collection of highly interesting letters, addressed to this gentleman
|
|
by Pestalozzi on the subject of education, has been published. Among
|
|
the numerous advocates for various improvements, there was not one
|
|
who exceeded him in personal sacrifices to what he esteemed a duty.
|
|
At the same time he had some peculiar opinions, resembling the German
|
|
mystical and metaphysical speculations, hard to be understood, and to
|
|
which few in general are willing to listen, and still fewer to
|
|
subscribe; but his sincerity, and the kindness of his disposition
|
|
always secured for him a patient hearing." -- Vol. II. p. 22.
|
|
|
|
His favorite dogma was the superiority of Being to all knowing
|
|
and doing. Association on a high basis was his ideal for the present
|
|
conjuncture. "I hear every one crying out for association," said he;
|
|
"I join in the cry; but then I say, associate first with the Spirit,
|
|
-- educate for this spirit-association, and far more will follow than
|
|
we have as yet any idea of. Nothing good can be done without
|
|
association; but then we must associate with goodness; and this
|
|
goodness is the spirit-nature, without which all our societarian
|
|
efforts will be turned to corruption. Education has hitherto been
|
|
all outward; it must now be inward. The educator must keep in view
|
|
that which elevates man, and not the visible exterior world." We
|
|
have the promise of some extracts from the writings of this great
|
|
man, which we hope shortly to offer to the readers of this Journal.
|
|
His friend, Mr. Lane, is engaged in arranging and editing his
|
|
manuscript remains.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Heraud, a poet and journalist, chiefly known in this
|
|
country as the editor for two years of the (London) Monthly Magazine,
|
|
a disciple, in earlier years, of Coleridge, and by nature and taste
|
|
contemplative and inclined to a mystical philosophy, was a friend and
|
|
associate of Mr. Greaves; and for the last years has been more
|
|
conspicuous than any other writer in that connexion of opinion. The
|
|
Monthly Magazine, during his editorship, really was conducted in a
|
|
bolder and more creative spirit than any other British Journal; and
|
|
though papers on the highest transcendental themes were found in odd
|
|
vicinity with the lowest class of flash and so-called comic tales,
|
|
yet a necessity, we suppose, of British taste made these strange
|
|
bed-fellows acquainted, and Mr. Heraud had done what he could. His
|
|
papers called "Foreign Aids to Self Intelligence," were of signal
|
|
merit, especially the papers on Boehmen and Swedenborg. The last is,
|
|
we think, the very first adequate attempt to do justice to this
|
|
mystic, by an analysis of his total works; and, though avowedly
|
|
imperfect, is, as far as it goes, a faithful piece of criticism. We
|
|
hope that Mr. Heraud, who announces a work in three volumes, called
|
|
"Foreign Aids to Self Intelligence, designed for an Historical
|
|
Introduction to the Study of Ontological Science, preparatory to a
|
|
Critique of Pure Being," as now in preparation for the press, and of
|
|
which, we understand, the Essays in the Monthly Magazine were a part,
|
|
will be enabled to fulfil his design. Mr. Heraud is described by his
|
|
friends as the most amiable of men, and a fluent and popular lecturer
|
|
on the affirmative philosophy. He has recently intimated a wish to
|
|
cross the Atlantic, and read in Boston, a course of six lectures on
|
|
the subject of Christism as distinct from Christianity.
|
|
|
|
One of the best contributors to Mr. Heraud's Magazine was Mr.
|
|
J. Westland Marston. The papers marked with his initials are the
|
|
most eloquent in the book. We have greatly regretted their
|
|
discontinuance, and have hailed him again in his new appearance as a
|
|
dramatic author. Mr. Marston is a writer of singular purity of
|
|
taste, with a heart very open to the moral impulses, and in his
|
|
settled conviction, like all persons of a high poetic nature, the
|
|
friend of a universal reform, beginning in education. His thought on
|
|
that subject is, that "it is only by teachers becoming men of genius,
|
|
that a nobler position can be secured to them." At the same time he
|
|
seems to share that disgust, which men of fine taste so quickly
|
|
entertain in regard to the language and methods of that class with
|
|
which their theory throws them into correspondence, and to be
|
|
continually attracted through his taste to the manners and persons of
|
|
the aristocracy, whose selfishness and frivolity displease and repel
|
|
him again. Mr. Marston has lately written a Tragedy, called "The
|
|
Patrician's Daughter," which we have read with great pleasure,
|
|
barring always the fatal prescription, which in England seems to
|
|
mislead every fine poet to attempt the drama. It must be the reading
|
|
of tragedies that fills them with this superstition for the buskin
|
|
and the pall, and not a sympathy with existing nature and the spirit
|
|
of the age. The Patrician's Daughter is modern in its plot and
|
|
characters, perfectly simple in its style; the dialogue is full of
|
|
spirit, and the story extremely well told. We confess, as we drew
|
|
out this bright pamphlet from amid the heap of crude declamation on
|
|
Marriage and Education, on Dietetics and Hydropathy, on Chartism and
|
|
Socialism, grim tracts on flesh-eating and dram-drinking, we felt the
|
|
glad refreshment of its sense and melody, and thanked the fine office
|
|
which speaks to the imagination, and paints with electric pencil a
|
|
new form,-- new forms on the lurid cloud. Although the vengeance of
|
|
Mordaunt strikes us as overstrained, yet his character, and the
|
|
growth of his fortunes is very natural, and is familiar to English
|
|
experience in the Thurlows, Burkes, Foxes, and Cannings. The Lady
|
|
Mabel is finely drawn. Pity that the catastrophe should be wrought
|
|
by the deliberate lie of Lady Lydia; for beside that lovers, as they
|
|
of all men speak the most direct speech, easily pierce the cobwebs of
|
|
fraud, it is a weak way of making a play, to hinge the crisis on a
|
|
lie, instead of letting it grow, as in life, out of the faults and
|
|
conditions of the parties, as, for example, in Goethe's Tasso. On
|
|
all accounts but one, namely, the lapse of five years between two
|
|
acts, the play seems to be eminently fit for representation. Mr.
|
|
Marston is also the author of two tracts on Poetry and Poetic
|
|
Culture.
|
|
|
|
Another member of this circle is Francis Barham, the dramatic
|
|
poet, author of "The Death of Socrates," a tragedy, and other pieces;
|
|
also a contributor to the Monthly Magazine. To this gentleman we are
|
|
under special obligations, as he has sent us, with other pamphlets, a
|
|
manuscript paper "On American Literature," written with such flowing
|
|
good will, and with an aim so high, that we must submit some portion
|
|
of it to our readers.
|
|
|
|
Intensely sympathizing, as I have ever done, with the great
|
|
community of truth-seekers, I glory in the rapid progress of that
|
|
Alistic, (* 2) or divine literature, which they develop and
|
|
cultivate. To me this Alistic literature is so catholic and
|
|
universal, that it has spread its energies and influences through
|
|
every age and nation, in brighter or obscurer manifestations. It
|
|
forms the intellectual patrimony of the universe, delivered down from
|
|
kindling sire to kindling son, through all nations, peoples, and
|
|
languages. Like the God from whom it springs, on whom it lives, and
|
|
to whom it returns, this divine literature is ever young, ever old,
|
|
ever present, ever remote. Like heaven's own sunshine, it adorns all
|
|
it touches, and it touches all. It is a perfect cosmopolite in
|
|
essence and in action; it has nothing local or limitary in its
|
|
nature; it participates the character of the soul from which it
|
|
emanated. It subsists whole in itself, it is its own place, its own
|
|
time, nor seeks abroad the life it grants at home; aye, it is an
|
|
eternal now, an eternal present, at once beginning, middle, and end
|
|
of every past and every future.
|
|
|
|
(* 2) In explanation of this term, we quote a few sentences
|
|
from a printed prospectus issued by Mr. Barham. "_The Alist_; _a
|
|
Monthly Magazine of Divinity and Universal Literature_. I have
|
|
adopted the title of `the Alist, or Divine,' for this periodical,
|
|
because the extension of Divinity and divine truth is its main
|
|
object. It appears to me, that by a firm adherence to the {to
|
|
Theion}, or divine principle of things, a Magazine may assume a
|
|
specific character, far more elevated, catholic, and attractive, than
|
|
the majority of periodicals attain. This Magazine is therefore
|
|
specially written for those persons who may, without impropriety, be
|
|
termed Alists, or Divines; those who endeavor to develop Divinity as
|
|
the grand primary essence of all existence, -- the element which
|
|
forms the all in all, -- the element in which we live, and move, and
|
|
have our being. Such Alists, (deriving their name from Alah -- the
|
|
Hebrew title of God,) are Divines in the highest sense of the word;
|
|
for they cultivate Alism, or the Divinity of Divinities, as exhibited
|
|
in all Scripture and nature, and they extend religious and
|
|
philanthropical influences through all churches, states, and systems
|
|
of education. This doctrine of Alism, or the life of God in the soul
|
|
of man, affords the only prothetic point of union, sufficiently
|
|
intense and authoritative to unite men in absolute catholicity. In
|
|
proportion as they cultivate one and the same God in their minds,
|
|
will their minds necessarily unite and harmonize; but without this is
|
|
done, permanent harmony is impossible."
|
|
|
|
It is, I conceive, salutary for us to take this enlarged view
|
|
of literature. We should seek after literary perfection in this
|
|
cosmopolite spirit, and embrace it wherever we find it, as a divine
|
|
gift; for, in the words of Pope,
|
|
|
|
"both precepts and example tell
|
|
That nature's masterpiece is writing well."
|
|
|
|
So was it with the august and prophetic Milton. To him
|
|
literature was a universal presence. He regarded it as the common
|
|
delight and glory of gods and men. He felt that its _moral beauty_
|
|
lived and flourished in the large heart of humanity itself, and could
|
|
never be monopolized by times or places. Most deeply do I think and
|
|
feel with Milton, when he utters the following words. "What God may
|
|
have determined for me, I know not; but this I know, that if ever he
|
|
instilled an intense love of moral beauty into the breast of any man,
|
|
he has instilled it into mine. Hence wherever I find a man despising
|
|
the false estimates of the vulgar, and daring to aspire in sentiment
|
|
and language and conduct to what the highest wisdom through every age
|
|
has taught us, as most excellent, to him I unite myself by a kind of
|
|
necessary attachment. And if I am so influenced by nature, or
|
|
destiny, that by no exertions or labors of my own I may exalt myself
|
|
to this summit of worth and honor, yet no power in heaven or earth
|
|
will hinder me from looking with reverence and affection upon those,
|
|
who have thoroughly attained this glory, or appeared engaged in the
|
|
successful pursuit of it."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Barham proceeds to apply this sentiment as analogous to his
|
|
own sentiment, in respect to the literatures of other nations, but
|
|
specially to that of America.
|
|
|
|
The unity of language unites the literature of Britain and
|
|
America, in an essential and imperishable marriage, which no Atlantic
|
|
Ocean can divide. Yes; I as an Englishman say this, and maintain it.
|
|
United in language, in literature, in interest, and in blood, I
|
|
regard the English in England and the English in America as one and
|
|
the same people, the same magnificent brotherhood. The fact is owned
|
|
in the common names by which they are noted; John and Jonathan,
|
|
Angles and Yankees, all reecho the fact.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Barham proceeds to exhibit the manifold reasons that enjoin
|
|
union on the two countries, deprecates the divisions that have
|
|
sometimes suspended the peace, and continues;
|
|
|
|
Let us rather maintain the generous policy of Milton, and with
|
|
full acclamation of concord recite his inspiring words;
|
|
|
|
"Go on both hand in hand, O nations, never to be disunited. Be
|
|
the praise and the heroic song of all posterity. Merit this, but
|
|
seek only virtue, not the extension of your limits. For what needs
|
|
to win a fading triumphal laurel out of the tears of wretched men,
|
|
but to settle the true worship of God and justice in the
|
|
commonwealth. Then shall the hardest difficulties smooth themselves
|
|
out before you, envy shall sink to hell, and craft and malice shall
|
|
be confounded, whether it be homebred mischief or outlandish cunning.
|
|
Yea, other nations will then covet to serve you; for lordship and
|
|
victory are but the pages of justice and virtue. Commit securely to
|
|
true wisdom the vanquishing and uncaging of craft and subtlety, which
|
|
are but her two runagates. Join your invincible might to do worthy
|
|
and godlike deeds, and then he that seeks to break your union, a
|
|
cleaving curse be his inheritance throughout all generations."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Barham then proceeds to express his conviction, that the
|
|
specific character, which the literature of these countries should
|
|
aim at, is the Alistic or Divine. It is only by an aim so high, that
|
|
an author can reach any excellence.
|
|
|
|
"He builds too low who builds beneath the skies."
|
|
|
|
But our limits forbid any more extracts from this friendly
|
|
manuscript at present.
|
|
|
|
Another eminent member of this circle is Mr. Charles Lane, for
|
|
many years manager of the London Mercantile Price Current; a man of a
|
|
fine intellectual nature, inspired and hallowed by a profounder
|
|
faith. Mr. Lane is the author of some pieces marked with his
|
|
initials, in the Monthly Magazine, and of some remarkable tracts.
|
|
Those which we have seen are, "The Old, the New-Old, and the New;"
|
|
"Tone in Speech;" some papers in a Journal of Health; and last and
|
|
best, a piece called "The Third Dispensation," prefixed by way of
|
|
preface to an English translation of Mme. Gatti de Gamond's
|
|
"Phalansterian," a French book of the Fourier School. In this Essay
|
|
Mr. Lane considers that History has exhibited two dispensations,
|
|
namely, _first_, the Family Union, or connexion by tribes, which soon
|
|
appeared to be a disunion or a dispersive principle; _second_, the
|
|
National Union. Both these, though better than the barbarism which
|
|
they displaced, are themselves barbarism, in contrast with the
|
|
_third_, or Universal Union.
|
|
|
|
"As man is the uniter in all arrangements which stand _below_
|
|
him, and in which the objects could not unite themselves, so man
|
|
needs a uniter _above_ him, to whom he submits, in the certain
|
|
incapability of self-union. This uniter, unity, or One, is the
|
|
premonitor whence exists the premonition Unity, which so recurrently
|
|
becomes conscious in man. By a neglect of interior submission, man
|
|
fails of this antecedent, Unity; and as a consequence his attempts at
|
|
union by exterior mastery have no success." Certain conditions are
|
|
necessary to this, namely, the external arrangements indispensable
|
|
_for_ the evolution of the Uniting Spirit can alone be provided _by_
|
|
the Uniting Spirit.
|
|
|
|
"We seem to be in an endless circle, of which both halves have
|
|
lost their centre connexion; for it is an operation no less difficult
|
|
than the junction of two such discs that is requisite to unity.
|
|
These segments also being in motion, each upon a false centre of its
|
|
own, the obstacles to union are incalculably multiplied.
|
|
|
|
"The spiritual or theoretic world in man revolves upon one set
|
|
of principles, and the practical or actual world upon another. In
|
|
ideality man recognizes the purest truths, the highest notions of
|
|
justice; in actuality he departs from all these, and his entire
|
|
career is confessedly a life of self-falseness and clever injustice.
|
|
This barren ideality, and this actuality replete with bitter fruits,
|
|
are the two hemispheres to be united for their mutual completion, and
|
|
their common central point is the reality antecedent to them both.
|
|
This point is not to be discovered by the rubbing of these two half
|
|
globes together, by their curved sides, nor even as a school boy
|
|
would attempt to unite his severed marble by the flat sides. The
|
|
circle must be drawn anew from reality as a central point, the new
|
|
radius embracing equally the new ideality and the new actuality.
|
|
|
|
"With this newness of love in men there would resplendently
|
|
shine forth in them a newness of light, and a newness of life,
|
|
charming the steadiest beholder."_--Introduction_, p. 4.
|
|
|
|
The remedy, which Mr. Lane proposes for the existing evils, is
|
|
his "True Harmonic Association." But he more justly confides in
|
|
"ceasing from doing" than in exhausting efforts at inadequate
|
|
remedies. "From medicine to medicine is a change from disease to
|
|
disease; and man must cease from self-activity, ere the spirit can
|
|
fill him with truth in mind or health in body. The Civilization is
|
|
become intensely false, and thrusts the human being into false
|
|
predicaments. The antagonism of business to all that is high and
|
|
good and generic is hourly declared by the successful, as well as by
|
|
the failing. The mercantile system, based on individual
|
|
aggrandizement, draws men from unity; its swelling columns of figures
|
|
describe, in pounds, shillings, and pence, the degrees of man's
|
|
departure from love, from wisdom, from power. The idle are as
|
|
unhappy as the busy. Whether the dread factory-bell, or the
|
|
fox-hunter's horn calls to a pursuit more fatal to man's best
|
|
interests, is an inquiry which appears more likely to terminate in
|
|
the cessation of both, than in a preference of either."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Lane does not confound society with sociableness. "On the
|
|
contrary, it is when the sympathy with man is the stronger and the
|
|
truer, that the sympathy with men grows weaker, and the sympathy with
|
|
their actions weakest."
|
|
|
|
|
|
We must content ourselves with these few sentences from Mr.
|
|
Lane's book, but we shall shortly hear from him again. This is no
|
|
man of letters, but a man of ideas. Deep opens below deep in his
|
|
thought, and for the solution of each new problem he recurs, with new
|
|
success, to the highest truth, to that which is most generous, most
|
|
simple, and most powerful; to that which cannot be comprehended, or
|
|
overseen, or exhausted. His words come to us like the voices of home
|
|
out of a far country.
|
|
|
|
With Mr. Lane is associated in the editorship of a monthly
|
|
tract, called "The Healthian," and in other kindred enterprises, Mr.
|
|
Henry G. Wright, who is the teacher of the School at Ham Common, near
|
|
Richmond, and the author of several tracts on moral and social
|
|
topics.
|
|
|
|
This school is founded on a faith in the presence of the Divine
|
|
Spirit in man. The teachers say, "that in their first experiments
|
|
they found they had to deal with a higher nature than the mere
|
|
mechanical. They found themselves in contact with an essence
|
|
indefinably delicate. The great difficulty with relation to the
|
|
children, with which they were first called to wrestle, was an
|
|
unwillingness to admit access to their spiritual natures. The
|
|
teachers felt this keenly. They sought for the cause. They found it
|
|
in their own hearts. Pure spirit would not, could not hold communion
|
|
with their corrupted modes. These must be surrendered, and love
|
|
substituted in lieu of them. The experience was soon made that the
|
|
primal duty of the educator is entire self-surrender to love. Not
|
|
partial, not of the individual, but pure, unlimited, universal. It
|
|
is impossible to speak to natures deeper than those from which you
|
|
speak. Reason cries to Reason, Love to Love. Hence the personal
|
|
elevation of the teacher is of supreme importance." Mr. Alcott, who
|
|
may easily be a little partial to an instructor who has adopted
|
|
cordially his own methods, writes thus of his friend.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Wright is a younger disciple of the same eternal verity,
|
|
which I have loved and served so long. You have never seen his like,
|
|
so deep serene, so clear, so true, and so good. His school is a most
|
|
refreshing and happy place. The children are mostly under twelve
|
|
years of age, of both sexes; and his art and method of education
|
|
simple and natural. It seemed like being again in my own school,
|
|
save that a wiser wisdom directs, and a lovelier love presides over
|
|
its order and teachings. He is not yet thirty years of age, but he
|
|
has more genius for education than any man I have seen, and not of
|
|
children alone, but he possesses the rare art of teaching men and
|
|
women. What I have dreamed and stammered, and preached, and prayed
|
|
about so long, is in him clear and definite. It is life, influence,
|
|
reality. I flatter myself that I shall bring him with me on my
|
|
return. He cherishes hopes of making our land the place of his
|
|
experiment on human culture, and of proving to others the worth of
|
|
the divine idea that now fills and exalts him."
|
|
|
|
In consequence of Mr. Greaves's persuasion, which seems to be
|
|
shared by his friends, that the special remedy for the evils of
|
|
society at the present moment is association; perhaps from a more
|
|
universal tendency, which has drawn in many of the best minds in this
|
|
country also to accuse the idealism, which contents itself with the
|
|
history of the private mind, and to demand of every thinker the
|
|
warmest dedication to the race, this class of which we speak are
|
|
obviously inclined to favor the plans of the Socialists. They appear
|
|
to be in active literary and practical connexion with Mr. Doherty,
|
|
the intelligent and catholic editor of the London Phalanx, who is
|
|
described to us as having been a personal friend of Fourier, and
|
|
himself a man of sanguine temper, but a friend of temperate measures,
|
|
and willing to carry his points with wise moderation, on one side;
|
|
and in friendly relations with Robert Owen, "the philanthropist, `who
|
|
writes in brick and clay, in gardens and green fields,' who is a
|
|
believer in the comforts and humanities of life, and would give these
|
|
in abundance to all men," although they are widely distinguished from
|
|
this last in their devout spiritualism. Many of the papers on our
|
|
table contain schemes and hints for a better social organization,
|
|
especially the plan of what they call "a Concordium, or a Primitive
|
|
Home, which is about to be commenced by united individuals, who are
|
|
desirous, under industrial and progressive education, with simplicity
|
|
in diet, dress, lodging, &c., to retain the means for the harmonic
|
|
development of their physical, intellectual, and moral natures." The
|
|
institution is to be in the country, the inmates are to be of both
|
|
sexes, they are to labor on the land, their drink is to be water, and
|
|
their food chiefly uncooked by fire, and the habits of the members
|
|
throughout of the same simplicity. Their unity is to be based on
|
|
their education in a religious love, which subordinates all persons,
|
|
and perpetually invokes the presence of the spirit in every
|
|
transaction. It is through this tendency that these gentlemen have
|
|
been drawn into fellowship with a humbler, but far larger class of
|
|
their countrymen, of whom Goodwyn Barmby may stand for the
|
|
representative.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Barmby is the editor of a penny magazine, called "The
|
|
Promethean, or Communitarian Apostle," published monthly, and, as the
|
|
covers inform us, "the cheapest of all magazines, and the paper the
|
|
most devoted of any to the cause of the people; consecrated to
|
|
Pantheism in Religion, and Communism in Politics." Mr. Barmby is a
|
|
sort of Camille Desmoulins of British Revolution, a radical poet,
|
|
with too little fear of grammar and rhetoric before his eyes, with as
|
|
little fear of the Church or the State, writing often with as much
|
|
fire, though not with as much correctness, as Ebenezer Elliott. He
|
|
is the author of a poem called "The European Pariah," which will
|
|
compare favorably with the Corn-law Rhymes. His paper is of great
|
|
interest, as it details the conventions, the counsels, the measures
|
|
of Barmby and his friends, for the organization of a new order of
|
|
things, totally at war with the establishment. Its importance arises
|
|
from the fact, that it comes obviously from the heart of the people.
|
|
It is a cry of the miner and weaver for bread, for daylight, and
|
|
fresh air, for space to exist in, and time to catch their breath and
|
|
rest themselves in; a demand for political suffrage, and the power to
|
|
tax as a counterpart to the liability of being taxed; a demand for
|
|
leisure, for learning, for arts and sciences, for the higher social
|
|
enjoyments. It is one of a cloud of pamphlets in the same temper and
|
|
from the same quarter, which show a wholly new state of feeling in
|
|
the body of the British people. In a time of distress among the
|
|
manufacturing classes, severe beyond any precedent, when, according
|
|
to the statements vouched by Lord Brougham in the House of Peers, and
|
|
Mr. O'Connell and others in the Commons, wages are reduced in some of
|
|
the manufacturing villages to six pence a week, so that men are
|
|
forced to sustain themselves and their families at less than a penny
|
|
a day; when the most revolting expedients are resorted to for food;
|
|
when families attempt by a recumbent posture to diminish the pangs of
|
|
hunger; in the midst of this exasperation the voice of the people is
|
|
temperate and wise beyond all former example. They are intent on
|
|
personal as well as on national reforms. Jack Cade leaves behind him
|
|
his bludgeon and torch, and is grown amiable, literary,
|
|
philosophical, and mystical. He reads Fourier, he reads Shelley, he
|
|
reads Milton. He goes for temperance, for non-resistance, for
|
|
education, and for the love-marriage, with the two poets above named;
|
|
and for association, after the doctrines either of Owen or of
|
|
Fourier. One of the most remarkable of the tracts before us is "A
|
|
Plan for the Education and Improvement of the People, addressed to
|
|
the Working Classes of the United Kingdom; written in Warwick Gaol,
|
|
by William Lovett, cabinet-maker, and John Collins, tool-maker,"
|
|
which is a calm, intelligent, and earnest plea for a new organization
|
|
of the people, for the highest social and personal benefits, urging
|
|
the claims of general education, of the Infant School, the Normal
|
|
School, and so forth; announcing rights, but with equal emphasis
|
|
admitting duties. And Mr. Barmby, whilst he attacks with great
|
|
spirit and great contempt the conventions of society, is a worshipper
|
|
of love and of beauty, and vindicates the arts. "The apostleship of
|
|
veritable doctrine," he says, "in the fine arts is a really religious
|
|
Apostolate, as the fine arts in their perfect manifestation tend to
|
|
make mankind virtuous and happy."
|
|
|
|
It will give the reader some precise information of the views
|
|
of the most devout and intelligent persons in the company we have
|
|
described, if we add an account of a public conversation which
|
|
occurred during the last summer. In the (London) Morning Chronicle,
|
|
of 5 July, we find the following advertisement. "Public Invitation.
|
|
An open meeting of the friends to human progress will be held
|
|
to-morrow, July 6, at Mr. Wright's Alcott-House School, Ham Common,
|
|
near Richmond, Surrey, for the purpose of considering and adopting
|
|
means for the promotion of the great end, when all who are interested
|
|
in human destiny are earnestly urged to attend. The chair taken at
|
|
Three o'clock and again at Seven, by A. Bronson Alcott, Esq., now on
|
|
a visit from America. Omnibuses travel to and fro, and the Richmond
|
|
steam-boat reaches at a convenient hour."
|
|
|
|
Of this conference a private correspondent has furnished us
|
|
with the following report.
|
|
|
|
A very pleasant day to us was Wednesday, the sixth of July. On
|
|
that day an open meeting was held at Mr. Wright's, Alcott-House
|
|
School, Ham, Surrey, to define the aims and initiate the means of
|
|
human culture. There were some sixteen or twenty of us assembled on
|
|
the lawn at the back of the house. We came from many places; one 150
|
|
miles; another a hundred; others from various distances; and our
|
|
brother Bronson Alcott from Concord, North America. We found it not
|
|
easy to propose a question sufficiently comprehensive to unfold the
|
|
whole of the fact with which our bosoms labored. We aimed at nothing
|
|
less than to speak of the instauration of Spirit and its incarnation
|
|
in a beautiful form. We had no chairman, and needed none. We came
|
|
not to dispute, but to hear and to speak. And when a word failed in
|
|
extent of meaning, we loaded the word with new meaning. The word did
|
|
not confine our experience, but from our own being we gave
|
|
significance to the word. Into one body we infused many lives, and
|
|
it shone as the image of divine or angelic or human thought. For a
|
|
word is a Proteus that means to a man what the man is. Three papers
|
|
were successively presented.
|
|
|
|
_Poems_. By ALFRED TENNYSON. Two Volumes. Boston: W. D.
|
|
Ticknor.
|
|
|
|
Tennyson is more simply the songster than any poet of our time.
|
|
With him the delight of musical expression is first, the thought
|
|
second. It was well observed by one of our companions, that he has
|
|
described just what we should suppose to be his method of composition
|
|
in this verse from "The Miller's Daughter."
|
|
|
|
"A love-song I had somewhere read,
|
|
An echo from a measured strain,
|
|
Beat time to nothing in my head
|
|
From some odd corner of the brain.
|
|
It haunted me the morning long,
|
|
With weary sameness in the rhymes,
|
|
_The phantom of a silent song_,
|
|
_That went and came a thousand times_."
|
|
|
|
So large a proportion of even the good poetry of our time is
|
|
ever over-ethical or over-passionate, and the stock poetry is so
|
|
deeply tainted with a sentimental egotism, that this, whose chief
|
|
merits lay in its melody and picturesque power, was most refreshing.
|
|
What a relief, after sermonizing and wailing had dulled the sense
|
|
with such a weight of cold abstraction, to be soothed by this ivory
|
|
lute!
|
|
|
|
Not that he wanted nobleness and individuality in his thoughts,
|
|
or a due sense of the poet's vocation; but he won us to truths, not
|
|
forced them upon us; as we listened, the cope
|
|
|
|
"Of the self-attained futurity
|
|
Was cloven with the million stars which tremble
|
|
O'er the deep mind of dauntless infamy."
|
|
|
|
And he seemed worthy thus to address his friend,
|
|
|
|
"Weak truth a-leaning on her crutch,
|
|
Wan, wasted truth in her utmost need,
|
|
Thy kingly intellect shall feed,
|
|
Until she be an athlete bold."
|
|
|
|
Unless thus sustained, the luxurious sweetness of his verse
|
|
must have wearied. Yet it was not of aim or meaning we thought most,
|
|
but of his exquisite sense for sounds and melodies, as marked by
|
|
himself in the description of Cleopatra.
|
|
|
|
"Her warbling voice, a lyre of widest range,
|
|
Touched by all passion, did fall down and glance
|
|
From tone to tone, and glided through all change
|
|
Of liveliest utterance."
|
|
|
|
Or in the fine passage in the Vision of Sin, where
|
|
|
|
"Then the music touched the gates and died;
|
|
Rose again from where it seemed to fail,
|
|
Stormed in orbs of song, a growing gale;" &c.
|
|
|
|
Or where the Talking Oak composes its serenade for the pretty
|
|
Alice; but indeed his descriptions of melody are almost as abundant
|
|
as his melodies, though the central music of the poet's mind is, he
|
|
says, as that of the
|
|
|
|
"fountain
|
|
Like sheet lightning,
|
|
Ever brightening
|
|
With a low melodious thunder;
|
|
All day and all night it is ever drawn
|
|
From the brain of the purple mountain
|
|
Which stands in the distance yonder:
|
|
It springs on a level of bowery lawn,
|
|
And the mountain draws it from heaven above,
|
|
And it sings a song of undying love."
|
|
|
|
Next to his music, his delicate, various, gorgeous music,
|
|
stands his power of picturesque representation. And his, unlike
|
|
those of most poets, are eye-pictures, not mind-pictures. And yet
|
|
there is no hard or tame fidelity, but a simplicity and ease at
|
|
representation (which is quite another thing from reproduction)
|
|
rarely to be paralleled. How, in the Palace of Art, for instance,
|
|
they are unrolled slowly and gracefully, as if painted one after
|
|
another on the same canvass. The touch is calm and masterly, though
|
|
the result is looked at with a sweet, self-pleasing eye. Who can
|
|
forget such as this, and of such there are many, painted with as few
|
|
strokes and with as complete a success?
|
|
|
|
"A still salt pool, locked in with bars of sand;
|
|
Left on the shore; that hears all night
|
|
The plunging seas draw backward from the land
|
|
Their moon-led waters white."
|
|
|
|
Tennyson delights in a garden. Its groups, and walks, and
|
|
mingled bloom intoxicate him, and us through him. So high is his
|
|
organization, and so powerfully stimulated by color and perfume, that
|
|
it heightens all our senses too, and the rose is glorious, not from
|
|
detecting its ideal beauty, but from a perfection of hue and scent,
|
|
we never felt before. All the earlier poems are flower-like, and
|
|
this tendency is so strong in him, that a friend observed, he could
|
|
not keep up the character of the tree in his Oak of Summer Chase, but
|
|
made it talk like an "enormous flower." The song,
|
|
|
|
"A spirit haunts the year's last hours,"
|
|
|
|
is not to be surpassed for its picture of the autumnal
|
|
garden.
|
|
|
|
The new poems, found in the present edition, show us our friend
|
|
of ten years since much altered, yet the same. The light he sheds on
|
|
the world is mellowed and tempered. If the charm he threw around us
|
|
before was somewhat too sensuous, it is not so now; he is deeply
|
|
thoughtful; the dignified and graceful man has displaced the Antinous
|
|
beauty of the youth. His melody is less rich, less intoxicating, but
|
|
deeper; a sweetness from the soul, sweetness as of the hived honey of
|
|
fine experiences, replaces the sweetness which captivated the ear
|
|
only, in many of his earlier verses. His range of subjects was great
|
|
before, and is now such that he would seem too merely the amateur,
|
|
but for the success in each, which says that the same fluent and
|
|
apprehensive nature, which threw itself with such ease into the forms
|
|
of outward beauty, has now been intent rather on the secrets of the
|
|
shaping spirit. In `Locksley Hall,' `St. Simeon Stylites,'
|
|
`Ulysses,' `Love and Duty,' `The Two Voices,' are deep tones, that
|
|
bespeak that acquaintance with realities, of which, in the `Palace of
|
|
Art,' he had expressed his need. The keen sense of outward beauty,
|
|
the ready shaping fancy, had not been suffered to degrade the poet
|
|
into that basest of beings, an intellectual voluptuary, and a pensive
|
|
but serene wisdom hallows all his song.
|
|
|
|
His opinions on subjects, that now divide the world, are stated
|
|
in two or three of these pieces, with that temperance and candor of
|
|
thought, now more rare even than usual, and with a simplicity
|
|
bordering on homeliness of diction, which is peculiarly pleasing,
|
|
from the sense of plastic power and refined good sense it imparts.
|
|
|
|
A gentle and gradual style of narration, without prolixity or
|
|
tameness, is seldom to be found in the degree in which such pieces as
|
|
`Dora' and `Godiva' display it. The grace of the light ballad pieces
|
|
is as remarkable in its way, as was his grasp and force in `Oriana,'
|
|
`The Lord of Burleigh,' `Edward Gray,' and `Lady Clare,' are
|
|
distinguished for different shades of this light grace, tender, and
|
|
speaking more to the soul than the sense, like the different hues in
|
|
the landscape, when the sun is hid in clouds, so gently shaded that
|
|
they seem but the echoes of themselves.
|
|
|
|
I know not whether most to admire the bursts of passion in
|
|
`Locksley Hall,' the playful sweetness of the `Talking Oak,' or the
|
|
mere catching of a cadence in such slight things as
|
|
|
|
"Break, break, break
|
|
On thy cold gray stones, O sea," &c.
|
|
|
|
Nothing is more uncommon than the lightness of touch, which
|
|
gives a charm to such little pieces as the `Skipping Rope.'
|
|
|
|
We regret much to miss from this edition `The Mystic,' `The
|
|
Deserted House,' and `Elegiacs,' all favorites for years past, and
|
|
not to be disparaged in favor of any in the present collection.
|
|
England, we believe, has not shown a due sense of the merits of this
|
|
poet, and to us is given the honor of rendering homage more readily
|
|
to an accurate and elegant intellect, a musical reception of nature,
|
|
a high tendency in thought, and a talent of singular fineness,
|
|
flexibility, and scope.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_A Letter to Rev. Wm. E. Channing, D. D._ By O. A. BROWNSON
|
|
Boston: Charles C. Little and James Brown. 1842.
|
|
|
|
That there is no knowledge of God possible to man but a
|
|
subjective knowledge, -- no revelation but the development of the
|
|
individual within himself, and to himself, -- are prevalent
|
|
statements, which Mr. Brownson opposes by a single formula, that
|
|
_life is relative in its very nature_. God alone is; all creatures
|
|
live by virtue of what is not themselves, no less than by virtue of
|
|
what is themselves, the prerogative of man being to do consciously,
|
|
that is, more or less intelligently. Mr. Brownson carefully
|
|
discriminates between Essence and Life. Essence, being object to
|
|
itself, alone has freedom, which is what the old theologians named
|
|
sovereignty; -- a noble word for the thing intended, were it not
|
|
desecrated in our associations, in being usurped by creatures that
|
|
are slaves to time and circumstance. But life implies a causative
|
|
object, as well as causative subject; wherefore _creatures_ are only
|
|
free by Grace of God.
|
|
|
|
That men should live, with God for predominating object, is the
|
|
Ideal of Humanity, or the Law of Holiness, in the highest sense; for
|
|
this object alone can emancipate them from what is below themselves.
|
|
But a nice discrimination must be made here. The Ideal of Humanity,
|
|
as used by Mr. Brownson, does not mean the highest idea of himself,
|
|
which a man can form by induction on himself as an individual; it
|
|
means God's idea of man, which shines into every man from the
|
|
beginning; "Enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world,"
|
|
though his darkness comprehendeth it not, until it is "made flesh."
|
|
It is by virtue of that freedom which is God's alone, and which is
|
|
the issue of absolute love, that is, "because God so loved the
|
|
world," he takes up the subject, Jesus, and makes himself objective
|
|
to him without measure, thereby rendering his life as divine as it is
|
|
human, though it remains also as human, -- strictly speaking, -- as
|
|
it is divine.
|
|
|
|
To all men's consciousness it is true that God is objective in
|
|
a degree, or they were not distinctively human. His glory is
|
|
refracted, as it were, to their eyes, through the universe. But only
|
|
in a man, to whom he has made himself the imperative object, does he
|
|
approach men, in all points, in such degree as to make them divine.
|
|
He is no less free (sovereign) in coming to each man in Christ, than,
|
|
in the first instance, in making Jesus of Nazareth the Christ. Men
|
|
are only free inasmuch as they are open to this majestic access, and
|
|
are able to pray with St. Augustine, "What art thou to me, oh Lord?
|
|
_Have mercy on me that I may ask_. The house of my soul is too
|
|
strait for thee to come into; but let it, oh Lord, be enlarged by
|
|
thee. It is ruinous, but let it be repaired by thee," &c.
|
|
|
|
The Unitarian Church, as Mr. Brownson thinks, indicates truth,
|
|
in so far as it insists on the life of Jesus as being that wherein we
|
|
find grace; but in so far as it does not perceive that this life is
|
|
something more than a series of good actions, which others may
|
|
reproduce, it leans on an arm of flesh, and puts an idol in the place
|
|
of Christ. The Trinitarian Church, he thinks, therefore, has come
|
|
nearer the truth, by its formulas of doctrine; and especially the
|
|
Roman Catholic Church, by the Eucharist. The error of both Churches
|
|
has been to predicate of the being, Jesus, what is only true of his
|
|
life. The being, Jesus, was a man; his life is God. It is the
|
|
doctrine of John the Evangelist throughout, that the soul lives by
|
|
the real presence of Jesus Christ, as literally as the body lives by
|
|
bread. The unchristianized live only partially, by so much of the
|
|
word as shines in the darkness which may not hinder it quite. This
|
|
partial life repeats in all time the prophecies of antiquity, and is
|
|
another witness to Jesus Christ, "the same yesterday, to-day, and
|
|
forever."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Brownson thinks that he has thus discovered a formula of
|
|
"the faith once delivered to the saints," which goes behind and
|
|
annihilates the controversy between Unitarians and Trinitarians, and
|
|
may lead them both to a deeper comprehension and clearer expression
|
|
of the secret of life.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Literary Intelligence_
|
|
|
|
The death of Dr. Channing at Bennington in Vermont, on the 2d
|
|
October, is an event of great note to the whole country. The great
|
|
loss of the community is mitigated by the new interest which
|
|
intellectual power always acquires by the death of the possessor.
|
|
Dr. Channing was a man of so much rectitude, and such power to
|
|
express his sense of right, that his value to this country, of which
|
|
he was a kind of public _Conscience_, can hardly be overestimated.
|
|
Not only his merits, but his limitations also, which made all his
|
|
virtues and talents intelligible and available for the correction and
|
|
elevation of society, made our Cato dear, and his loss not to be
|
|
repaired. His interest in the times, and the fidelity and
|
|
independence, with which, for so many years, he had exercised that
|
|
censorship on commercial, political, and literary morals, which was
|
|
the spontaneous dictate of his character, had earned for him an
|
|
accumulated capital of veneration, which caused his opinion to be
|
|
waited for in each emergency, as that of the wisest and most upright
|
|
of judges. We shall probably soon have an opportunity to give an
|
|
extended account of his character and genius. In most parts of this
|
|
country notice has been taken of this event, and in London also.
|
|
Beside the published discourses of Messrs. Gannett, Hedge, Clarke,
|
|
Parker, Pierpont, and Bellows, Mr. Bancroft made Dr. Channing's
|
|
genius the topic of a just tribute in a lecture before the Diffusion
|
|
Society at the Masonic Temple. We regret that the city has not yet
|
|
felt the propriety of paying a public honor to the memory of one of
|
|
the truest and noblest of its citizens.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Confessions of St. Augustine_. Boston: E. P. Peabody.
|
|
|
|
We heartily welcome this reprint from the recent London
|
|
edition, which was a revision, by the Oxford divines, of an old
|
|
English translation. It is a rare addition to our religious library.
|
|
The great Augustine, -- one of the truest, richest, subtlest,
|
|
eloquentest of authors, comes now in this American dress, to stand on
|
|
the same shelf with his far-famed disciples, with A-Kempis, Herbert,
|
|
Taylor, Scougal, and Fenelon. The Confessions have also a high
|
|
interest as one of the honestest autobiographies ever written. In
|
|
this view it takes even rank with Montaigne's Essays, with Luther's
|
|
Table Talk, the Life of John Bunyan, with Rousseau's Confessions, and
|
|
the Life of Dr. Franklin. In opening the book at random, we have
|
|
fallen on his reflections on the death of an early friend.
|
|
|
|
"O madness, which knowest not how to love men like men! I
|
|
fretted, sighed, wept, was distracted, had neither rest nor counsel.
|
|
For I bore about a shattered and bleeding soul, impatient of being
|
|
borne by me, yet where to repose it I found not. All things looked
|
|
ghastly; yea the very light; whatsoever was not what he was, was
|
|
revolting and hateful, except groaning and tears. In those alone
|
|
found I a little refreshment. I fled out of my country; for so
|
|
should mine eyes look less for him where they were not wont to see
|
|
him. And thus from Thagaste I came to Carthage. Times lose no time;
|
|
nor do they roll idly by; through our senses they work strange
|
|
operations on the mind. Behold, they went and came day by day, and
|
|
by coming and going introduced into my mind other imaginations and
|
|
other remembrances; and little by little patched me up again with my
|
|
old kind of delights unto which that my sorrow gave way. And yet
|
|
there succeeded not indeed other griefs, yet the causes of other
|
|
griefs. For whence had that former grief so easily reached my inmost
|
|
soul but that I had poured out my soul upon the dust in loving one,
|
|
that must die, as if he would never die. For what restored and
|
|
refreshed me chiefly, was the solaces of other friends with whom I
|
|
did love what instead of thee I loved: and this was a |P1249|p1 great
|
|
fable and protracted lie, by whose adulterous stimulus our soul,
|
|
which lay itching in our ears, was defiled. But that fable would not
|
|
die to me so oft as any of my friends died. There were other things
|
|
which in them did more take my mind; to talk and jest together; to do
|
|
kind offices by turns; to read together honied books; to play the
|
|
fool or be earnest together; to dissent at times without discontent,
|
|
as a man might with his ownself; and even with the seldomness of
|
|
those dissentings, to season our more frequent consentings; sometimes
|
|
to teach, and sometimes learn; long for the absent with impatience,
|
|
and welcome the coming with joy."
|
|
-- BOOK 4.
|
|
|
|
_Europe and European Books_
|
|
|
|
The American Academy, the Historical Society, and Harvard
|
|
University, would do well to make the Cunard steamers the subject of
|
|
examination in regard to their literary and ethical influence. These
|
|
rapid sailers must be arraigned as the conspicuous agents in the
|
|
immense and increasing intercourse between the old and the new
|
|
continents. We go to school to Europe. We imbibe an European taste.
|
|
Our education, so called, -- our drilling at college, and our reading
|
|
since, -- has been European, and we write on the English culture and
|
|
to an English public, in America and in Europe. This powerful star,
|
|
it is thought, will soon culminate and descend, and the impending
|
|
reduction of the transatlantic excess of influence on the American
|
|
education is already a matter of easy and frequent computation. Our
|
|
eyes will be turned westward, and a new and stronger tone in
|
|
literature will be the result. The Kentucky stumporatory, the
|
|
exploits of Boone and David Crockett, the journals of western
|
|
pioneers, agriculturalists, and socialists, and the letters of Jack
|
|
Downing, are genuine growths, which are sought with avidity in
|
|
Europe, where our European-like books are of no value. It is easy to
|
|
see that soon the centre of population and property of the English
|
|
race, which long ago began its travels, and which is still on the
|
|
eastern shore, will shortly hover midway over the Atlantic main, and
|
|
then as certainly fall within the American coast, so that the writers
|
|
of the English tongue shall write to the American and not to the
|
|
island public, and then will the great Yankee be born.
|
|
|
|
But at present we have our culture from Europe and Europeans.
|
|
Let us be content and thankful for these good gifts for a while yet.
|
|
The collections of art, at Dresden, Paris, Rome, and the British
|
|
Museum and libraries offer their splendid hospitalities to the
|
|
American. And beyond this, amid the dense population of that
|
|
continent, lifts itself ever and anon some eminent head, a prophet to
|
|
his own people, and their interpreter to the people of other
|
|
countries. The attraction of these individuals is not to be resisted
|
|
by theoretic statements. It is true there is always something
|
|
deceptive, self-deceptive, in our travel. We go to France, to
|
|
Germany, to see men, and find but what we carry. A man is a man, one
|
|
as good as another, many doors to one open court, and that open court
|
|
as entirely accessible from our private door, or through John or
|
|
Peter, as through Humboldt or Laplace. But we cannot speak to
|
|
ourselves. We brood on our riches but remain dumb; that makes us
|
|
unhappy; and we take ship and go man-hunting in order to place
|
|
ourselves _en rapport_, according to laws of personal magnetism, to
|
|
acquire speech or expression. Seeing Herschel or Schelling, or Swede
|
|
or Dane, satisfies the conditions, and we can express ourselves
|
|
happily.
|
|
|
|
But Europe has lost weight lately. Our young men go thither in
|
|
every ship, but not as in the golden days, when the same tour would
|
|
show the traveler the noble heads of Scott, of Mackintosh, Coleridge,
|
|
Wordsworth, Goethe, Cuvier, and Humboldt. We remember when arriving
|
|
in Paris, we crossed the river on a brilliant morning, and at the
|
|
bookshop of Papinot, in the Rue de Sorbonne, at the gates of the
|
|
University, purchased for two sous a Programme, which announced that
|
|
every Monday we might attend the lecture of Dumas on Chemistry at
|
|
noon; at a half hour later either Villemain or Ampere on French
|
|
literature; at other hours, Guizot on Modern History; Cousin on the
|
|
Philosophy of Ancient History; Fauriel on Foreign Literature; Prevost
|
|
on Geology; Lacroix on the Differential Calculus: Jouffroy on the
|
|
History of Modern Philosophy; Lacretelle on Ancient History;
|
|
Desfontaines or Mirbel on Botany.
|
|
|
|
Hard by, at the Place du Pantheon, Degerando, Royer Collard,
|
|
and their colleagues were giving courses on Law, on the law of
|
|
nations, the Pandects and commercial equity. For two magical sous
|
|
more, we bought the Programme of the College Royal de France, on
|
|
which we still read with admiring memory, that every Monday,
|
|
Silvestre de Sacy lectures on the Persian language; at other hours,
|
|
Lacroix on the Integral Mathematics; Jouffroy on Greek Philosophy;
|
|
Biot on Physics; Lerminier on the History of Legislation; Elie de
|
|
Beaumont on Natural History; Magendie on Medicine; Thenard on
|
|
Chemistry; Binet on Astronomy; and so on, to the end of the week. On
|
|
the same wonderful ticket, as if royal munificence had not yet
|
|
sufficed, we learned that at the Museum of Natural History, at the
|
|
Garden of Plants, three days in the week, Brongniart would teach
|
|
Vegetable Physiology, and Gay-Lussac Chemistry, and Flourent Anatomy.
|
|
With joy we read these splendid news in the Cafe Procope, and
|
|
straightway joined the troop of students of all nations, kindreds,
|
|
and tongues, whom this great institution drew together to listen to
|
|
the first _savans_ of the world without fee or reward. The
|
|
professors are changed, but the liberal doors still stand open at
|
|
this hour. This royal liberality, which seems to atone for so many
|
|
possible abuses of power, could not exist without important
|
|
consequences to the student on his return home.
|
|
|
|
The University of Gottingen has sunk from its high place by the
|
|
loss of its brightest stars. The last was Heeren, whose learning was
|
|
really useful, and who has made ingenious attempts at the solution of
|
|
ancient historical problems. Ethiopia, Assyria, Carthage, and the
|
|
Theban Desart are still revealing secrets, latent for three
|
|
millenniums, under the powerful night glass of the Teutonic scholars,
|
|
who make astronomy, geology, chemistry, trade, statistics, medals,
|
|
tributary to their inquisitions. In the last year also died
|
|
Sismondi, who by his History of the Italian Republics reminded
|
|
mankind of the prodigious wealth of life and event, which Time,
|
|
devouring his children as fast as they are born, is giving to
|
|
oblivion in Italy, the piazza and forum of History, and for a time
|
|
made Italian subjects of the middle age popular for poets, and
|
|
romancers, and by his kindling chronicles of Milan and Lombardy
|
|
perhaps awoke the great genius of Manzoni. That history is full of
|
|
events, yet, as Ottilia writes in Goethe's novel, that she never can
|
|
bring away from history anything but a few anecdotes, so the "Italian
|
|
Republics" lies in the memory like a confused _melee_, a confused
|
|
noise of slaughter, and rapine, and garments rolled in blood. The
|
|
method, if method there be, is so slight and artificial, that it is
|
|
quite overlaid and lost in the unvaried details of treachery and
|
|
violence. Hallam's sketches of the same history were greatly more
|
|
luminous and memorable, partly from the advantage of his design,
|
|
which compelled him to draw outlines, and not bury the grand lines of
|
|
destiny in municipal details. Italy furnished in that age no man of
|
|
genius to its political arena, though many of talent, and this want
|
|
degrades the history. We still remember with great pleasure, Mr.
|
|
Hallam's fine sketch of the external history of the rise and
|
|
establishment of the Papacy, which Mr. Ranke's voluminous researches,
|
|
though they have great value for their individual portraits, have not
|
|
superseded.
|
|
|
|
It was a brighter day than we have often known in our literary
|
|
calendar, when within the twelvemonth a single London advertisement
|
|
announced a new volume of poems by Wordsworth, poems by Tennyson, and
|
|
a play by Henry Taylor. Wordsworth's nature or character has had all
|
|
the time it needed, in order to make its mark, and supply the want of
|
|
talent. We have learned how to read him. We have ceased to expect
|
|
that which he cannot give. He has the merit of just moral
|
|
perception, but not that of deft poetic execution. How would Milton
|
|
curl his lip at such slipshod newspaper style! Many of his poems,
|
|
as, for example, the Rylstone Doe, might be all improvised. Nothing
|
|
of Milton, nothing of Marvell, of Herbert, of Dryden, could be.
|
|
These are such verses as in a just state of culture should be _vers
|
|
de Societe_, such as every gentleman could write, but none would
|
|
think of printing or of claiming the poet's laurel on their merit.
|
|
The Pindar, the Shakspeare, the Dante, whilst they have the just and
|
|
open soul, have also the eye to see the dimmest star that glimmers in
|
|
the Milky Way, the serratures of every leaf, the test objects of the
|
|
microscope, and then the tongue to utter the same things in words
|
|
that engrave them on all the ears of mankind. The poet demands all
|
|
gifts and not one or two only.
|
|
|
|
The poet, like the electric rod, must reach from a point nearer
|
|
to the sky than all surrounding objects down to the earth, and down
|
|
to the dark wet soil, or neither is of use. The poet must not only
|
|
converse with pure thought, but he must demonstrate it almost to the
|
|
senses. His words must be pictures, his verses must be spheres and
|
|
cubes, to be seen, and smelled and handled. His fable must be a good
|
|
story, and its meaning must hold as pure truth. In the debates on
|
|
the Copyright Bill, in the English Parliament, Mr. Sergeant Wakley,
|
|
the coroner, quoted Wordsworth's poetry in derision, and asked the
|
|
roaring House of Commons, what that meant, and whether a man should
|
|
have a public reward for writing such stuff. Homer, Horace, Milton,
|
|
and Chaucer would defy the coroner. Whilst they have wisdom to the
|
|
wise, he would see, that to the external, they have external meaning.
|
|
Coleridge excellently said of poetry, that poetry must first be good
|
|
sense, as a palace might well be magnificent, but first it must be a
|
|
house.
|
|
|
|
Wordsworth is open to ridicule of this kind. And yet
|
|
Wordsworth, though satisfied if he can suggest to a sympathetic mind
|
|
his own mood, and though setting a private and exaggerated value on
|
|
his compositions, though confounding his accidental with the
|
|
universal consciousness, and taking the public to task for not
|
|
admiring his poetry, -- is really a superior master of the English
|
|
language, and his poems evince a power of diction that is no more
|
|
rivalled by his contemporaries, than is his poetic insight. But the
|
|
capital merit of Wordsworth is, that he has done more for the sanity
|
|
of this generation than any other writer. Early in life, at a
|
|
crisis, it is said, in his private affairs, he made his election
|
|
between assuming and defending some legal rights with the chances of
|
|
wealth and a position in the world -- and the inward promptings of
|
|
his heavenly genius; he took his part; he accepted the call to be a
|
|
poet, and sat down, far from cities, with coarse clothing and plain
|
|
fare to obey the heavenly vision. The choice he had made in his
|
|
will, manifested itself in every line to be real. We have poets who
|
|
write the poetry of society, of the patrician and conventional
|
|
Europe, as Scott and Moore, and others who, like Byron or Bulwer,
|
|
write the poetry of vice and disease. But Wordsworth threw himself
|
|
into his place, made no reserves or stipulations; man and writer were
|
|
not to be divided. He sat at the foot of Helvellyn and on the margin
|
|
of Winandermere, and took their lustrous mornings and their sublime
|
|
midnights for his theme, and not Marlow, nor Massinger, not Horace,
|
|
nor Milton, nor Dante. He once for all forsook the styles, and
|
|
standards, and modes of thinking of London and Paris, and the books
|
|
read there, and the aims pursued, and wrote Helvellyn and
|
|
Winandermere, and the dim spirits which these haunts harbored. There
|
|
was not the least attempt to reconcile these with the spirit of
|
|
fashion and selfishness, nor to show with great deference to the
|
|
superior judgment of dukes and earls, that although London was the
|
|
home for men of great parts, yet Westmoreland had these consolations
|
|
for such as fate had condemned to the country life; but with a
|
|
complete satisfaction, he pitied and rebuked their false lives, and
|
|
celebrated his own with the religion of a true priest. Hence the
|
|
antagonism which was immediately felt between his poetry and the
|
|
spirit of the age, that here not only criticism but conscience and
|
|
will were parties; the spirit of literature, and the modes of living,
|
|
and the conventional theories of the conduct of life were called in
|
|
question on wholly new grounds, not from Platonism, nor from
|
|
Christianity, but from the lessons which the country muse taught a
|
|
stout pedestrian climbing a mountain, and in following a river from
|
|
its parent rill down to the sea. The Cannings and Jeffreys of the
|
|
capital, the Court Journals and Literary Gazettes were not well
|
|
pleased, and voted the poet a bore. But that which rose in him so
|
|
high as to the lips, rose in many others as high as to the heart.
|
|
What he said, they were prepared to hear and confirm. The influence
|
|
was in the air, and was wafted up and down into lone and into
|
|
populous places, resisting the popular taste, modifying opinions
|
|
which it did not change, and soon came to be felt in poetry, in
|
|
criticism, in plans of life, and at last in legislation. In this
|
|
country, it very early found a strong hold, and its effect may be
|
|
traced on all the poetry both of England and America.
|
|
|
|
But notwithstanding all Wordsworth's grand merits, it was a
|
|
great pleasure to know that Alfred Tennyson's two volumes were coming
|
|
out in the same ship; it was a great pleasure to receive them. The
|
|
elegance, the wit, and subtlety of this writer, his rich fancy, his
|
|
power of language, his metrical skill, his independence on any living
|
|
masters, his peculiar topics, his taste for the costly and gorgeous,
|
|
discriminate the musky poet of gardens and conservatories of parks
|
|
and palaces. Perhaps we felt the popular objection that he wants
|
|
rude truth, he is too fine. In these boudoirs of damask and
|
|
alabaster, one is farther off from stern nature and human life than
|
|
in Lallah Rookh and "the Loves of the Angels." Amid swinging censers
|
|
and perfumed lamps, amidst velvet and glory we long for rain and
|
|
frost. Otto of roses is good, but wild air is better. A critical
|
|
friend of ours affirms that the vice, which bereaved modern painters
|
|
of their power, is the ambition to begin where their fathers ended;
|
|
to equal the masters in their exquisite finish, instead of in their
|
|
religious purpose. The painters are not willing to paint ill enough:
|
|
they will not paint for their times, agitated by the spirit which
|
|
agitates their country; so should their picture picture us and draw
|
|
all men after them; but they copy the technics of their predecessors,
|
|
and paint for their predecessors' public. It seems as if the same
|
|
vice had worked in poetry. Tennyson's compositions are not so much
|
|
poems as studies in poetry, or sketches after the styles of sundry
|
|
old masters. He is not the husband who builds the homestead after
|
|
his own necessity, from foundation stone to chimney-top and turret,
|
|
but a tasteful bachelor who collects quaint stair cases and groined
|
|
ceilings. We have no right to such superfineness. We must not make
|
|
our bread of pure sugar. These delicacies and splendors are then
|
|
legitimate when they are the excess of substantial and necessary
|
|
expenditure. The best songs in English poetry are by that heavy,
|
|
hard, pedantic poet, Ben Jonson. Jonson is rude, and only on rare
|
|
occasions gay. Tennyson is always fine; but Jonson's beauty is more
|
|
grateful than Tennyson's. It is a natural manly grace of a robust
|
|
workman. Ben's flowers are not in pots, at a city florist's ranged
|
|
on a flower stand, but he is a countryman at a harvest-home,
|
|
attending his ox-cart from the fields, loaded with potatoes and
|
|
apples, with grapes and plums, with nuts and berries, and stuck with
|
|
boughs of hemlock and sweet briar, with ferns and pond lilies which
|
|
the children have gathered. But let us not quarrel with our
|
|
benefactors. Perhaps Tennyson is too quaint and elegant. What then?
|
|
It is long since we have as good a lyrist; it will be long before we
|
|
have his superior. "Godiva" is a noble poem that will tell the
|
|
legend a thousand years. The poem of all the poetry of the present
|
|
age, for which we predict the longest term, is "Abou ben Adhem" of
|
|
Leigh Hunt. Fortune will still have her part in every victory, and
|
|
it is strange that one of the best poems should be written by a man
|
|
who has hardly written any other. And "Godiva" is a parable which
|
|
belongs to the same gospel. "Locksley Hall" and "the Two Voices" are
|
|
meditative poems, which were slowly written to be slowly read. "The
|
|
Talking Oak," though a little hurt by its wit and ingenuity, is
|
|
beautiful, and the most poetic of the volume. "Ulysses" belongs to a
|
|
high class of poetry, destined to be the highest, and to be more
|
|
cultivated in the next generation. "oEnone" was a sketch of the same
|
|
kind. One of the best specimens we have of the class is Wordsworth's
|
|
"Laodamia," of which no special merit it can possess equals the total
|
|
merit of having selected such a subject in such a spirit.
|
|
|
|
Next to the poetry the novels, which come to us in every ship
|
|
from England, have an importance increased by the immense extension
|
|
of their circulation through the new cheap press, which sends them to
|
|
so many willing thousands. So much novel reading ought not to leave
|
|
the readers quite unaffected, and undoubtedly gives some tinge of
|
|
romance to the daily life of young merchants and maidens. We have
|
|
heard it alleged, with some evidence, that the prominence given to
|
|
intellectual power in Bulwer's romances had proved a main stimulus to
|
|
mental culture in thousands of young men in England and America. The
|
|
effect on manners cannot be less sensible, and we can easily believe
|
|
that the behavior of the ball room, and of the hotel has not failed
|
|
to draw some addition of dignity and grace from the fair ideals, with
|
|
which the imagination of a novelist has filled the heads of the most
|
|
imitative class.
|
|
|
|
We are not very well versed in these books, yet we have read
|
|
Mr. Bulwer enough to see that the story is rapid and interesting; he
|
|
has really seen London society, and does not draw ignorant
|
|
caricatures. He is not a genius, but his novels are marked with
|
|
great energy, and with a courage of experiment which in each instance
|
|
had its degree of success. The story of Zanoni was one of those
|
|
world-fables which is so agreeable to the human imagination, that it
|
|
is found in some form in the language of every country, and is always
|
|
reappearing in literature. Many of the details of this novel
|
|
preserve a poetic truth. We read Zanoni with pleasure, because magic
|
|
is natural. It is implied in all superior culture that a complete
|
|
man would need no auxiliaries to his personal presence. The eye and
|
|
the word are certainly subtler and stronger weapons than either money
|
|
or knives. Whoever looked on the hero, would consent to his will,
|
|
being certified that his aims were universal, not selfish; and he
|
|
would be obeyed as naturally as the rain and the sunshine are. For
|
|
this reason, children delight in fairy tales. Nature is described in
|
|
them as the servant of man, which they feel ought to be true. But
|
|
Zanoni pains us, and the author loses our respect, because he
|
|
speedily betrays that he does not see the true limitations of the
|
|
charm; because the power with which his hero is armed, is a toy,
|
|
inasmuch as the power does not flow from its legitimate fountains in
|
|
the mind; is a power for London; a divine power converted into a
|
|
burglar's false key or a highwayman's pistol to rob and kill with.
|
|
|
|
But Mr. Bulwer's recent stories have given us, who do not read
|
|
novels, occasion to think of this department of literature, supposed
|
|
to be the natural fruit and expression of the age. We conceive that
|
|
the obvious division of modern romance is into two kinds; first, the
|
|
novels _of costume_ or _of circumstance_, which is the old style, and
|
|
vastly the most numerous. In this class, the hero, without any
|
|
particular character, is in a very particular circumstance; he is
|
|
greatly in want of a fortune or of a wife, and usually of both, and
|
|
the business of the piece is to provide him suitably. This is the
|
|
problem to be solved in thousands of English romances, including the
|
|
Porter novels and the more splendid examples of the Edgeworth and
|
|
Scott romances.
|
|
|
|
It is curious how sleepy and foolish we are, that these tales
|
|
will so take us. Again and again we have been caught in that old
|
|
foolish trap; -- then, as before, to feel indignant to have been
|
|
duped and dragged after a foolish boy and girl, to see them at last
|
|
married and portioned, and the reader instantly turned out of doors,
|
|
like a beggar that has followed a gay procession into a castle. Had
|
|
one noble thought opening the chambers of the intellect, one
|
|
sentiment from the heart of God been spoken by them, the reader had
|
|
been made a participator of their triumph; he too had been an invited
|
|
and eternal guest; but this reward granted them is property,
|
|
all-excluding property, a little cake baked for them to eat and for
|
|
none other, nay, a preference and cosseting which is rude and
|
|
insulting to all but the minion.
|
|
|
|
Excepting in the stories of Edgeworth and Scott, whose talent
|
|
knew how to give to the book a thousand adventitious graces, the
|
|
novels of costume are all one, and there is but one standard English
|
|
novel, like the one orthodox sermon, which with slight variation is
|
|
repeated every Sunday from so many pulpits.
|
|
|
|
|
|
But the other novel, of which Wilhelm Meister is the best
|
|
specimen, the novel _of character_, treats the reader with more
|
|
respect; a castle and a wife are not the indispensable conclusion,
|
|
but the development of character being the problem, the reader is
|
|
made a partaker of the whole prosperity. Every thing good in such a
|
|
story remains with the reader, when the book is closed.
|
|
|
|
A noble book was Wilhelm Meister. It gave the hint of a
|
|
cultivated society which we found nowhere else. It was founded on
|
|
power to do what was necessary, each person finding it an
|
|
indispensable qualification of membership, that he could do something
|
|
useful, as in mechanics or agriculture or other indispensable art;
|
|
then a probity, a justice, was to be its element, symbolized by the
|
|
insisting that each property should be cleared of privilege, and
|
|
should pay its full tax to the State. Then, a perception of beauty
|
|
was the equally indispensable element of the association, by which
|
|
each was so dignified and all were so dignified; then each was to
|
|
obey his genius to the length of abandonment. They watched each
|
|
candidate vigilantly, without his knowing that he was observed, and
|
|
when he had given proof that he was a faithful man, then all doors,
|
|
all houses, all relations were open to him; high behavior fraternized
|
|
with high behavior, without question of heraldry and the only power
|
|
recognised is the force of character.
|
|
|
|
The novels of Fashion of D'Israeli, Mrs. Gore, Mr. Ward, belong
|
|
to the class of novels of costume, because the aim is a purely
|
|
external success.
|
|
|
|
Of the tales of fashionable life, by far the most agreeable and
|
|
the most efficient, was Vivian Grey. Young men were and still are
|
|
the readers and victims. Byron ruled for a time, but Vivian, with no
|
|
tithe of Byron's genius, rules longer. One can distinguish at sight
|
|
the Vivians in all companies. They would quiz their father, and
|
|
mother, and lover, and friend. They discuss sun and planets, liberty
|
|
and fate, love and death, over the soup. They never sleep, go
|
|
nowhere, stay nowhere, eat nothing, and know nobody, but are up to
|
|
anything, though it were the Genesis of nature, or the last
|
|
Cataclasm, -- Festus-like, Faust-like, Jove-like; and could write an
|
|
Iliad any rainy morning, if fame were not such a bore. Men, women,
|
|
though the greatest and fairest, are stupid things; but a rifle, and
|
|
a mild pleasant gunpowder, a spaniel, and a cheroot, are themes for
|
|
Olympus. I fear it was in part the influence of such pictures on
|
|
living society, which made the style of manners, of which we have so
|
|
many pictures, as for example, in the following account of the
|
|
English fashionist. "His highest triumph is to appear with the most
|
|
wooden manners, as little polished as will suffice to avoid
|
|
castigation, nay, to contrive even his civilities, so that they may
|
|
appear as near as may be to affronts; instead of a noble high-bred
|
|
ease, to have the courage to offend against every restraint of
|
|
decorum, to invert the relation in which our sex stand to women, so
|
|
that they appear the attacking, and he the passive or defensive
|
|
party."
|
|
|
|
We must here check our gossip in mid volley, and adjourn the
|
|
rest of our critical chapter to a more convenient season.
|
|
|
|
_The Bible in Spain, or the Journeys, Adventures, and
|
|
Imprisonments of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the
|
|
Scriptures in the Peninsula_.
|
|
By GEORGE BORROW. Author of "The Gipsies in Spain.
|
|
|
|
"This is a charming book, full of free breezes, and mountain
|
|
torrents, and pictures of romantic interest. Mr. Borrow is a
|
|
self-sufficing man of free nature, his mind is always in the fresh
|
|
air; he is not unworthy to climb the sierras and rest beneath the
|
|
cork trees where we have so often enjoyed the company of Don Quixote.
|
|
And he has the merit, almost miraculous to-day, of leaving us almost
|
|
always to draw our own inferences from what he gives us. We can
|
|
wander on in peace, secure against being forced back upon ourselves,
|
|
or forced sideways to himself. It is as good to read through this
|
|
book of pictures, as to stay in a house hung with Gobelin tapestry.
|
|
The Gipsies are introduced here with even more spirit than in his
|
|
other book. He sketches men and nature with the same bold and clear,
|
|
though careless touch. Cape Finisterre and the entrance into
|
|
Gallicia are as good parts as any to look at.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Paracelsus_
|
|
|
|
Mr. Browning was known to us before, by a little book called
|
|
"Pippa Passes," full of bold openings, motley with talent like this,
|
|
and rich in touches of personal experience. A version of the thought
|
|
of the day so much less penetrating than Faust and Festus cannot
|
|
detain us long; yet we are pleased to see each man in his kind
|
|
bearing witness, that neither sight nor thought will enable to attain
|
|
that golden crown which is the reward of life, of profound
|
|
experiences and gradual processes, the golden crown of wisdom. The
|
|
artist nature is painted with great vigor in Aprile. The author has
|
|
come nearer that, than to the philosophic nature. There is music in
|
|
the love of Festus for his friend, especially in the last scene, the
|
|
thought of his taking sides with him against the divine judgment is
|
|
true as poesy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Past and Present_
|
|
By Thomas Carlyle.
|
|
|
|
Here is Carlyle's new poem, his Iliad of English woes, to
|
|
follow his poem on France, entitled the History of the French
|
|
Revolution. In its first aspect it is a political tract, and since
|
|
Burke, since Milton, we have had nothing to compare with it. It
|
|
grapples honestly with the facts lying before all men, groups and
|
|
disposes them with a master's mind, -- and with a heart full of manly
|
|
tenderness, offers his best counsel to his brothers. Obviously it is
|
|
the book of a powerful and accomplished thinker, who has looked with
|
|
naked eyes at the dreadful political signs in England for the last
|
|
few years, has conversed much on these topics with such wise men of
|
|
all ranks and parties as are drawn to a scholar's house, until such
|
|
daily and nightly meditation has grown into a great connexion, if not
|
|
a system of thoughts, and the topic of English politics becomes the
|
|
best vehicle for the expression of his recent thinking, recommended
|
|
to him by the desire to give some timely counsels, and to strip the
|
|
worst mischiefs of their plausibility. It is a brave and just book,
|
|
and not a semblance. "No new truth," say the critics on all sides.
|
|
Is it so? truth is very old; but the merit of seers is not to invent,
|
|
but to dispose objects in their right places, and he is the commander
|
|
who is always in the mount, whose eye not only sees details, but
|
|
throws crowds of details into their right arrangement and a larger
|
|
and juster totality than any other. The book makes great approaches
|
|
to true contemporary history, a very rare success, and firmly holds
|
|
up to daylight the absurdities still tolerated in the English and
|
|
European system. It is such an appeal to the conscience and honor of
|
|
England as cannot be forgotten, or be feigned to be forgotten. It
|
|
has the merit which belongs to every honest book, that it was
|
|
self-examining before it was eloquent, and so hits all other men,
|
|
and, as the country people say of good preaching, "comes bounce down
|
|
into every pew." Every reader shall carry away something. The
|
|
scholar shall read and write, the farmer and mechanic shall toil with
|
|
new resolution, nor forget the book when they resume their labor.
|
|
|
|
Though no theocrat, and more than most philosophers a believer
|
|
in political systems, Mr. Carlyle very fairly finds the calamity of
|
|
the times not in bad bills of Parliament, nor the remedy in good
|
|
bills, but the vice in false and superficial aims of the people, and
|
|
the remedy in honesty and insight. Like every work of genius, its
|
|
great value is in telling such simple truths. As we recall the
|
|
topics, we are struck with the force given to the plain truths; the
|
|
picture of the English nation all sitting enchanted, the poor
|
|
enchanted so they cannot work, the rich enchanted so that they cannot
|
|
enjoy, and are rich in vain; the exposure of the progress of fraud
|
|
into all arts and social activities; the proposition, that the
|
|
laborer must have a greater share in his earnings; that the principle
|
|
of permanence shall be admitted into all contracts of mutual service;
|
|
that the state shall provide at least school-master's education for
|
|
all the citizens; the exhortation to the workman, that he shall
|
|
respect the work and not the wages; to the scholar, that he shall be
|
|
there for light; to the idle, that no man shall sit idle; the picture
|
|
of Abbot Samson, the true governor, who "is not there to expect
|
|
reason and nobleness of others, he is there to give them of his own
|
|
reason and nobleness;" and the assumption throughout the book, that a
|
|
new chivalry and nobility, namely the dynasty of labor is replacing
|
|
the old nobilities. These things strike us with a force, which
|
|
reminds us of the morals of the Oriental or early Greek masters, and
|
|
of no modern book. Truly in these things there is great reward. It
|
|
is not by sitting still at a grand distance, and calling the human
|
|
race _larvae_, that men are to be helped, nor by helping the depraved
|
|
after their own foolish fashion, but by doing unweariedly the
|
|
particular work we were born to do. Let no man think himself
|
|
absolved because he does a generous action and befriends the poor,
|
|
but let him see whether he so holds his property that a benefit goes
|
|
from it to all. A man's diet should be what is simplest and readiest
|
|
to be had, because it is so private a good. His house should be
|
|
better, because that is for the use of hundreds, perhaps of
|
|
thousands, and is the property of the traveler. But his speech is a
|
|
perpetual and public instrument; let that always side with the race,
|
|
and yield neither a lie nor a sneer. His manners, -- let them be
|
|
hospitable and civilizing, so that no Phidias or Raphael shall have
|
|
taught anything better in canvass or stone; and his acts should be
|
|
representative of the human race, as one who makes them rich in his
|
|
having and poor in his want.
|
|
|
|
It requires great courage in a man of letters to handle the
|
|
contemporary practical questions; not because he then has all men for
|
|
his rivals, but because of the infinite entanglements of the problem,
|
|
and the waste of strength in gathering unripe fruits. The task is
|
|
superhuman; and the poet knows well, that a little time will do more
|
|
than the most puissant genius. Time stills the loud noise of
|
|
opinions, sinks the small, raises the great, so that the true emerges
|
|
without effort and in perfect harmony to all eyes; but the truth of
|
|
the present hour, except in particulars and single relations, is
|
|
unattainable. Each man can very well know his own part of duty, if
|
|
he will; but to bring out the truth for beauty and as literature,
|
|
surmounts the powers of art. The most elaborate history of to-day
|
|
will have the oddest dislocated look in the next generation. The
|
|
historian of to-day is yet three ages off. The poet cannot descend
|
|
into the turbid present without injury to his rarest gifts. Hence
|
|
that necessity of isolation which genius has always felt. He must
|
|
stand on his glass tripod, if he would keep his electricity.
|
|
|
|
But when the political aspects are so calamitous, that the
|
|
sympathies of the man overpower the habits of the poet, a higher than
|
|
literary inspiration may succor him. It is a costly proof of
|
|
character, that the most renowned scholar of England should take his
|
|
reputation in his hand, and should descend into the ring, and he has
|
|
added to his love whatever honor his opinions may forfeit. To atone
|
|
for this departure from the vows of the scholar and his eternal
|
|
duties, to this secular charity, we have at least this gain, that
|
|
here is a message which those to whom it was addressed cannot choose
|
|
but hear. Though they die, they must listen. It is plain that
|
|
whether by hope or by fear, or were it only by delight in this
|
|
panorama of brilliant images, all the great classes of English
|
|
society must read, even those whose existence it proscribes. Poor
|
|
Queen Victoria, -- poor Sir Robert Peel, -- poor Primate and Bishops,
|
|
-- poor Dukes and Lords! there is no help in place or pride, or in
|
|
looking another way; a grain of wit is more penetrating than the
|
|
lightning of the night-storm, which no curtains or shutters will keep
|
|
out. Here is a book which will be read, no thanks to anybody but
|
|
itself. What pains, what hopes, what vows, shall come of the
|
|
reading! Here is a book as full of treason as an egg is full of
|
|
meat, and every lordship and worship and high form and ceremony of
|
|
English conservatism tossed like a foot-ball into the air, and kept
|
|
in the air with merciless kicks and rebounds, and yet not a word is
|
|
punishable by statute. The wit has eluded all official zeal; and yet
|
|
these dire jokes, these cunning thrusts, this flaming sword of
|
|
Cherubim waved high in air illuminates the whole horizon, and shows
|
|
to the eyes of the universe every wound it inflicts. Worst of all
|
|
for the party attacked, it bereaves them beforehand of all sympathy,
|
|
by anticipating the plea of poetic and humane conservatism, and
|
|
impressing the reader with the conviction, that the satirist himself
|
|
has the truest love for everything old and excellent in English land
|
|
and institutions, and a genuine respect for the basis of truth in
|
|
those whom he exposes.
|
|
|
|
We are at some loss how to state what strikes us as the fault
|
|
of this remarkable book, for the variety and excellence of the talent
|
|
displayed in it is pretty sure to leave all special criticism in the
|
|
wrong. And we may easily fail in expressing the general objection
|
|
which we feel. It appears to us as a certain disproportion in the
|
|
picture, caused by the obtrusion of the whims of the painter. In
|
|
this work, as in his former labors, Mr. Carlyle reminds us of a sick
|
|
giant. His humors, are expressed with so much force of constitution,
|
|
that his fancies are more attractive and more credible than the
|
|
sanity of duller men. But the habitual exaggeration of the tone
|
|
wearies whilst it stimulates. It is felt to be so much deduction
|
|
from the universality of the picture. It is not serene sunshine, but
|
|
everything is seen in lurid stormlights. Every object attitudinizes,
|
|
to the very mountains and stars almost, under the refractions of this
|
|
wonderful humorist, and instead of the common earth and sky, we have
|
|
a Martin's Creation or Judgment Day. A crisis has always arrived
|
|
which requires a _deus ex machina_. One can hardly credit, whilst
|
|
under the spell of this magician, that the world always had the same
|
|
bankrupt look, to foregoing ages as to us, -- as of a failed world
|
|
just recollecting its old withered forces to begin again and try and
|
|
do a little business. It was perhaps inseparable from the attempt to
|
|
write a book of wit and imagination on English politics that a
|
|
certain local emphasis and of effect, such as is the vice of
|
|
preaching, should appear, producing on the reader a feeling of
|
|
forlornness by the excess of value attributed to circumstances. But
|
|
the splendor of wit cannot outdazzle the calm daylight, which always
|
|
shows every individual man in balance with his age, and able to work
|
|
out his own salvation from all the follies of that, and no such
|
|
glaring contrasts or severalties in that or this. Each age has its
|
|
own follies, as its majority is made up of foolish young people; its
|
|
superstitions appear no superstitions to itself; and if you should
|
|
ask the contemporary, he would tell you with pride or with regret
|
|
(according as he was practical or poetic) that it had none. But
|
|
after a short time, down go its follies and weakness, and the memory
|
|
of them; its virtues alone remain, and its limitation assumes the
|
|
poetic form of a beautiful superstition, as the dimness of our sight
|
|
clothes the objects in the horizon with mist and color. The
|
|
revelation of Reason is this of the unchangeableness of the fact of
|
|
humanity under all its subjective aspects, that to the cowering it
|
|
always cowers, to the daring it opens great avenues. The ancients
|
|
are only venerable to us, because distance has destroyed what was
|
|
trivial; as the sun and stars affect us only grandly, because we
|
|
cannot reach to their smoke and surfaces, and say, Is that all?
|
|
|
|
And yet the gravity of the times, the manifold and increasing
|
|
dangers of the English state, may easily excuse some over-coloring of
|
|
the picture, and we at this distance are not so far removed from any
|
|
of the specific evils, and are deeply participant in too many, not to
|
|
share the gloom, and thank the love and the courage of the
|
|
counsellor. This book is full of humanity, and nothing is more
|
|
excellent in this, as in all Mr. Carlyle's works, than the attitude
|
|
of the writer. He has the dignity of a man of letters who knows what
|
|
belongs to him, and never deviates from his sphere; a continuer of
|
|
the great line of scholars, and sustains their office in the highest
|
|
credit and honor. If the good heaven have any word to impart to this
|
|
unworthy generation, here is one scribe qualified and clothed for its
|
|
occasion. One excellence he has in an age of Mammon and of
|
|
criticism, that he never suffers the eye of his wonder to close. Let
|
|
who will be the dupe of trifles, he cannot keep his eye off from that
|
|
gracious Infinite which embosoms us. As a literary artist, he has
|
|
great merits, beginning with the main one, that he never wrote one
|
|
dull line. How well read, how adroit, what thousand arts in his one
|
|
art of writing; with his expedient for expressing those unproven
|
|
opinions, which he entertains but will not endorse, by summoning one
|
|
of his men of straw from the cell, and the respectable Sauerteig, or
|
|
Teufelsdrock, or Dryasdust, or Picturesque Traveller says what is put
|
|
into his mouth and disappears. That morbid temperament has given his
|
|
rhetoric a somewhat bloated character, a luxury to many imaginative
|
|
and learned persons, like a showery south wind with its sunbursts and
|
|
rapid chasing of lights and glooms over the landscape, and yet its
|
|
offensiveness to multitudes of reluctant lovers makes us often wish
|
|
some concession were possible on the part of the humorist. Yet it
|
|
must not be forgotten that in all his fun of castanets, or playing of
|
|
tunes with a whiplash like some renowned charioteers, -- in all this
|
|
glad and needful vending of his redundant spirits, -- he does yet
|
|
ever and anon, as if catching the glance of one wise man in the
|
|
crowd, quit his tempestuous key, and lance at him in clear level tone
|
|
the very word, and then with new glee returns to his game. He is
|
|
like a lover or an outlaw who wraps up his message in a serenade,
|
|
which is nonsense to the sentinel, but salvation to the ear for which
|
|
it is meant. He does not dodge the question, but gives sincerity
|
|
where it is due.
|
|
|
|
One word more respecting this remarkable style. We have in
|
|
literature few specimens of magnificence. Plato is the purple
|
|
ancient, and Bacon and Milton the moderns of the richest strains.
|
|
Burke sometimes reaches to that exuberant fulness, though deficient
|
|
in depth. Carlyle in his strange half mad way, has entered the Field
|
|
of the Cloth of Gold, and shown a vigor and wealth of resource, which
|
|
has no rival in the tourney play of these times; -- the indubitable
|
|
champion of England. Carlyle is the first domestication of the
|
|
modern system with its infinity of details into style. We have been
|
|
civilizing very fast, building London and Paris, and now planting New
|
|
England and India, New Holland and Oregon, -- and it has not appeared
|
|
in literature, -- there has been no analogous expansion and
|
|
recomposition in books. Carlyle's style is the first emergence of
|
|
all this wealth and labor, with which the world has gone with child
|
|
so long. London and Europe tunnelled, graded, corn-lawed, with
|
|
trade-nobility, and east and west Indies for dependencies, and
|
|
America, with the Rocky Hills in the horizon, have never before been
|
|
conquered in literature. This is the first invasion and conquest.
|
|
How like an air-balloon or bird of Jove does he seem to float over
|
|
the continent, and stooping here and there pounce on a fact as a
|
|
symbol which was never a symbol before. This is the first
|
|
experiment; and something of rudeness and haste must be pardoned to
|
|
so great an achievement. It will be done again and again, sharper,
|
|
simpler, but fortunate is he who did it first, though never so
|
|
giant-like and fabulous. This grandiose character pervades his wit
|
|
and his imagination. We have never had anything in literature so
|
|
like earthquakes, as the laughter of Carlyle. He "shakes with his
|
|
mountain mirth." It is like the laughter of the genii in the horizon.
|
|
These jokes shake down Parliament-house and Windsor Castle, Temple,
|
|
and Tower, and the future shall echo the dangerous peals. The other
|
|
particular of magnificence is in his rhymes. Carlyle is a poet who
|
|
is altogether too burly in his frame and habit to submit to the
|
|
limits of metre. Yet he is full of rhythm not only in the perpetual
|
|
melody of his periods, but in the burdens, refrains, and grand
|
|
returns of his sense and music. Whatever thought or motto has once
|
|
appeared to him fraught with meaning, becomes an omen to him
|
|
henceforward, and is sure to return with deeper tones and weightier
|
|
import, now as promise, now as threat, now as confirmation, in
|
|
gigantic reverberation, as if the hills, the horizon, and the next
|
|
ages returned the sound.
|
|
|
|
_Antislavery Poems._
|
|
By JOHN PIERPONT. Boston: Oliver Johnson. 1843.
|
|
|
|
These poems are much the most readable of all the metrical
|
|
pieces we have met with on the subject; indeed, it is strange how
|
|
little poetry this old outrage of negro slavery has produced.
|
|
Cowper's lines in the Task are still the best we have. Mr. Pierpont
|
|
has a good deal of talent, and writes very spirited verses, full of
|
|
point. He has no continuous meaning which enables him to write a
|
|
long and equal poem, but every poem is a series of detached epigrams,
|
|
some better, some worse. His taste is not always correct, and from
|
|
the boldest flight he shall suddenly alight in very low places.
|
|
Neither is the motive of the poem ever very high, so that they seem
|
|
to be rather squibs than prophecies or imprecations: but for
|
|
political satire, we think the "Word from a Petitioner" very strong,
|
|
and the "Gag" the best piece of poetical indignation in America.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Sonnets and other Poems._
|
|
By WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON.
|
|
Boston. 1843. pp. 96.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Garrison has won his palms in quite other fields than those
|
|
of the lyric muse, and he is far more likely to be the subject than
|
|
the author of good poems. He is rich enough in the earnestness and
|
|
the success of his character to be patient with the very rapid
|
|
withering of the poetic garlands he has snatched in passing. Yet
|
|
though this volume contains little poetry, both the subjects and the
|
|
sentiments will everywhere command respect. That piece in the
|
|
volume, which pleased us most, was the address to his first-born
|
|
child.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_America -- an Ode; and other Poems._
|
|
By N. W. COFFIN. Boston: S. G. SIMPKINS.
|
|
|
|
Our Maecenas shakes his head very doubtfully at this
|
|
well-printed Ode, and only says, "An ode nowadays needs to be
|
|
admirable to carry sail at all. Mr. Sprague's Centennial Ode, and
|
|
Ode at the Shakspeare Jubilee, are the only American lyrics that we
|
|
have prospered in reading, -- if we dare still remember them." Yet he
|
|
adds mercifully, "The good verses run like golden brooks through the
|
|
dark forests of toil, rippling and musical, and undermine the heavy
|
|
banks till they fall in and are borne away. Thirty-five pieces
|
|
follow the Ode, of which everything is neat, pretty, harmonious,
|
|
tasteful, the sentiment pleasing, manful, if not inspired. If the
|
|
poet have nothing else, he has a good ear."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Poems by_
|
|
WILLIAM ELLERY CHANNING. Boston. 1843.
|
|
|
|
We have already expressed our faith in Mr. Channing's genius,
|
|
which in some of the finest and rarest traits of the poet is without
|
|
a rival in this country. This little volume has already become a
|
|
sign of great hope and encouragement to the lovers of the muse. The
|
|
refinement and the sincerity of his mind, not less than the
|
|
originality and delicacy of the diction, are not merits to be
|
|
suddenly apprehended, but are sure to find a cordial appreciation.
|
|
Yet we would willingly invite any lover of poetry to read "The
|
|
Earth-Spirit," "Reverence," "The Lover's Song," "Death," and "The
|
|
Poet's Hope."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_A Letter_
|
|
|
|
As we are very liable in common with the letter-writing world,
|
|
to fall behindhand in our correspondence, and a little more liable
|
|
because, in consequence of our editorial function, we receive more
|
|
epistles than our individual share, we have thought that we might
|
|
clear our account by writing a quarterly catholic letter to all and
|
|
several who have honored us in verse, or prose, with their
|
|
confidence, and expressed a curiosity to know our opinion. We shall
|
|
be compelled to dispose very rapidly of quite miscellaneous topics.
|
|
|
|
And first, in regard to the writer who has given us his
|
|
speculations on Rail-roads and Air-roads, our correspondent shall
|
|
have his own way. To the rail-way, we must say, like the courageous
|
|
lord mayor at his first hunting, when told the hare was coming, "Let
|
|
it come, in Heaven's name, I am not afraid on 't." Very unlooked for
|
|
political and social effects of the iron road are fast appearing. It
|
|
will require an expansion of the police of the old world. When a
|
|
rail-road train shoots through Europe every day from Brussels to
|
|
Vienna, from Vienna to Constantinople, it cannot stop every twenty or
|
|
thirty miles, at a German customhouse, for examination of property
|
|
and passports. But when our correspondent proceeds to
|
|
Flying-machines, we have no longer the smallest taper light of
|
|
credible information and experience left, and must speak on _a
|
|
priori_ grounds. Shortly then, we think the population is not yet
|
|
quite fit for them, and therefore there will be none. Our friend
|
|
suggests so many inconveniences from piracy out of the high air to
|
|
orchards and lone houses, and also to other high fliers, and the
|
|
total inadequacy of the present system of defence, that we have not
|
|
the heart to break the sleep of the good public by the repetition of
|
|
these details. When children come into the library, we put the
|
|
inkstand and the watch on the high shelf, until they be a little
|
|
older; and nature has set the sun and moon in plain sight and use,
|
|
but laid them on the high shelf, where her roystering boys may not in
|
|
some mad Saturday afternoon pull them down or burn their fingers.
|
|
The sea and the iron road are safer toys for such ungrown people; we
|
|
are not yet ripe to be birds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the next place, to fifteen letters on Communities, and the
|
|
Prospects of Culture, and the destinies of the cultivated class, --
|
|
what answer? Excellent reasons have been shown us why the writers,
|
|
obviously persons of sincerity and of elegance, should be
|
|
dissatisfied with the life they lead, and with their company. They
|
|
have exhausted all its benefit, and will not bear it much longer.
|
|
Excellent reasons they have shown why something better should be
|
|
tried. They want a friend to whom they can speak and from whom they
|
|
may hear now and then a reasonable word. They are willing to work,
|
|
so it be with friends. They do not entertain anything absurd or even
|
|
difficult. They do not wish to force society into hated reforms, nor
|
|
to break with society. They do not wish a township, or any large
|
|
expenditure, or incorporated association, but simply a concentration
|
|
of chosen people. By the slightest possible concert persevered in
|
|
through four or five years, they think that a neighborhood might be
|
|
formed of friends who would provoke each other to the best activity.
|
|
|
|
They believe that this society would fill up the terrific chasm
|
|
of ennui, and would give their genius that inspiration which it seems
|
|
to wait in vain. But `the selfishness!' One of the writers
|
|
relentingly says, What shall my uncles and aunts do without me? and
|
|
desires to be distinctly understood not to propose the Indian mode of
|
|
giving decrepit relatives as much of the mud of holy Ganges as they
|
|
can swallow, and more, but to begin the enterprise of concentration,
|
|
by concentrating all uncles and aunts in one delightful village by
|
|
themselves! -- so heedless is our correspondent of putting all the
|
|
dough into one pan, and all the leaven into another. Another
|
|
objection seems to have occurred to a subtle but ardent advocate. Is
|
|
it, he writes, a too great wilfulness and intermeddling with life, --
|
|
with life, which is better accepted than calculated? Perhaps so; but
|
|
let us not be too curiously good; the Buddhist is a practical
|
|
Necessitarian; the Yankee is not. We do a good many selfish things
|
|
every day; among them all let us do one thing of enlightened
|
|
selfishness. It were fit to forbid concert and calculation in this
|
|
particular, if that were our system, if we were up to the mark of
|
|
self-denial and faith in our general activity. But to be prudent in
|
|
all the particulars of life, and in this one thing alone religiously
|
|
forbearing; prudent to secure to ourselves an injurious society,
|
|
temptations to folly and despair, degrading examples and enemies; and
|
|
only abstinent when it is proposed to provide ourselves with guides,
|
|
examples, lovers!---
|
|
|
|
We shall hardly trust ourselves to reply to arguments by which
|
|
we would too gladly be persuaded. The more discontent, the better we
|
|
like it. It is not for nothing, we assure ourselves, that our people
|
|
are busied with these projects of a better social state, and that
|
|
sincere persons of all parties are demanding somewhat vital and
|
|
poetic of our stagnant society. How fantastic and unpresentable
|
|
soever the theory has hitherto seemed, how swiftly shrinking from the
|
|
examination of practical men, let us not lose the warning of that
|
|
most significant dream. How joyfully we have felt the admonition of
|
|
larger natures which despised our aims and pursuits, conscious that a
|
|
voice out of heaven spoke to us in that scorn. But it would be
|
|
unjust not to remind our younger friends that, whilst this aspiration
|
|
has always made its mark in the lives of men of thought, in vigorous
|
|
individuals it does not remain a detached object, but is satisfied
|
|
along with the satisfaction of other aims. To live solitary and
|
|
unexpressed, is painful, -- painful in proportion to one's
|
|
consciousness of ripeness and equality to the offices of friendship.
|
|
But herein we are never quite forsaken by the Divine Providence. The
|
|
loneliest man after twenty years discovers that he stood in a circle
|
|
of friends, who will then show like a close fraternity held by some
|
|
masonic tie. But we are impatient of the tedious introductions of
|
|
Destiny, and a little faithless, and would venture something to
|
|
accelerate them. One thing is plain, that discontent and the luxury
|
|
of tears will bring nothing to pass. Regrets and Bohemian castles
|
|
and aesthetic villages are not a very self-helping class of
|
|
productions, but are the voices of debility. Especially to one
|
|
importunate correspondent we must say, that there is no chance for
|
|
the aesthetic village. Every one of the villagers has committed his
|
|
several blunder; his genius was good, his stars consenting, but he
|
|
was a marplot. And though the recuperative force in every man may be
|
|
relied on infinitely, it must be relied on, before it will exert
|
|
itself. As long as he sleeps in the shade of the present error, the
|
|
after-nature does not betray its resources. Whilst he dwells in the
|
|
old sin, he will pay the old fine.
|
|
|
|
More letters we have on the subject of the position of young
|
|
men, which accord well enough with what we see and hear. There is an
|
|
American disease, a paralysis of the active faculties, which falls on
|
|
young men in this country, as soon as they have finished their
|
|
college education, which strips them of all manly aims and bereaves
|
|
them of animal spirits, so that the noblest youths are in a few years
|
|
converted into pale Caryatides to uphold the temple of conventions.
|
|
They are in the state of the young Persians, when "that mighty Yezdam
|
|
prophet" addressed them and said, "Behold the signs of evil days are
|
|
come; there is now no longer any right course of action, nor any
|
|
self-devotion left among the Iranis." As soon as they have arrived at
|
|
this term, there are no employments to satisfy them, they are
|
|
educated above the work of their times and country, and disdain it.
|
|
Many of the more acute minds pass into a lofty criticism of these
|
|
things, which only embitters their sensibility to the evil, and
|
|
widens the feeling of hostility between them and the citizens at
|
|
large. From this cause, companies of the best educated young men in
|
|
the Atlantic states every week take their departure for Europe; for
|
|
no business that they have in that country, but simply because they
|
|
shall so be hid from the reproachful eyes of their countrymen, and
|
|
agreeably entertained for one or two years, with some lurking hope,
|
|
no doubt, that something may turn up to give them a decided
|
|
direction. It is easy to see that this is only a postponement of
|
|
their proper work, with the additional disadvantage of a two years'
|
|
vacation. Add that this class is rapidly increasing by the
|
|
infatuation of the active class, who, whilst they regard these young
|
|
Athenians with suspicion and dislike, educate their own children in
|
|
the same courses, and use all possible endeavors to secure to them
|
|
the same result.
|
|
|
|
Certainly we are not insensible to this calamity, as described
|
|
by the observers or witnessed by ourselves. It is not quite new and
|
|
peculiar, though we should not know where to find in literature any
|
|
record of so much unbalanced intellectuality; such undeniable
|
|
apprehension without talent, so much power without equal
|
|
applicability, as our young men pretend to. Yet in Theodore Mundt's
|
|
(* 1) account of Frederic Holderlin's "Hyperion," we were not a
|
|
little struck with the following Jeremiad of the despair of Germany,
|
|
whose tone is still so familiar, that we were somewhat mortified to
|
|
find that it was written in 1799.
|
|
|
|
(* 1) Geschichte der Literatur der Gegenwart. 1842. p. 86.
|
|
|
|
"Then came I to the Germans. I cannot conceive of a people
|
|
more disjoined than the Germans. Mechanics you shall see, but no
|
|
man; priests, but no man; thinkers, but no man. Is it not like some
|
|
battlefield, where hands and arms and all members lie scattered
|
|
about, whilst the life-blood runs away into the sand? Let every man
|
|
mind his own, you say, and I say the same. Only let him mind it with
|
|
all his heart, and not with this cold study, literally,
|
|
hypocritically to appear that which he passes for, but in good
|
|
earnest, and in all love, let him be that which he is; then there is
|
|
a soul in his deed. And is he driven into a circumstance where the
|
|
spirit must not live, let him thrust it from him with scorn, and
|
|
learn to dig and plough. There is nothing holy which is not
|
|
desecrated, which is not degraded to a mean end among this people.
|
|
It is heartrending to see your poet, your artist, and all who still
|
|
revere genius, who love and foster the Beautiful. The Good! They
|
|
live in the world as strangers in their own house; they are like the
|
|
patient Ulysses whilst he sat in the guise of a beggar at his own
|
|
door, whilst shameless rioters shouted in the hall and ask, who
|
|
brought the raggamuffin here? Full of love, talent and hope, spring
|
|
up the darlings of the muse among the Germans; come seven years
|
|
later, and they flit about like ghosts, cold and silent; they are
|
|
like a soil which an enemy has sown with poison, that it will not
|
|
bear a blade of grass. On earth all is imperfect! is the old proverb
|
|
of the German. Aye, but if one should say to these Godforsaken, that
|
|
with them all is imperfect, only because they leave nothing pure
|
|
which they do not pollute, nothing holy which they do not defile with
|
|
their fumbling hands; that with them nothing prospers; because the
|
|
godlike nature which is the root of all prosperity, they do not
|
|
revere; that with them, truly, life is shallow and anxious and full
|
|
of discord, because they despise genius, which brings power and
|
|
nobleness into manly action, cheerfulness into endurance, and love
|
|
and brotherhood into towns and houses. Where a people honors genius
|
|
in its artists, there breathes like an atmosphere a universal soul,
|
|
to which the shy sensibility opens, which melts self-conceit, -- all
|
|
hearts become pious and great, and it adds fire to heroes. The home
|
|
of all men is with such a people, and there will the stranger gladly
|
|
abide. But where the divine nature and the artist is crushed, the
|
|
sweetness of life is gone, and every other planet is better than the
|
|
earth. Men deteriorate, folly increases, and a gross mind with it;
|
|
drunkenness comes with disaster; with the wantonness of the tongue
|
|
and with the anxiety for a livelihood, the blessing of every year
|
|
becomes a curse, and all the gods depart."
|
|
|
|
The steep antagonism between the money-getting and the academic
|
|
class must be freely admitted, and perhaps is the more violent, that
|
|
whilst our work is imposed by the soil and the sea, our culture is
|
|
the tradition of Europe. But we cannot share the desperation of our
|
|
contemporaries, least of all should we think a preternatural
|
|
enlargement of the intellect a calamity. A new perception, the
|
|
smallest new activity given to the perceptive power, is a victory won
|
|
to the living universe from chaos and old night, and cheaply bought
|
|
by any amounts of hard-fare and false social position. The balance
|
|
of mind and body will redress itself fast enough. Superficialness is
|
|
the real distemper. In all the cases we have ever seen where people
|
|
were supposed to suffer from too much wit, or as men said, from a
|
|
blade too sharp for the scabbard, it turned out that they had not wit
|
|
enough. It may easily happen that we are grown very idle and must go
|
|
to work, and that the times must be worse before they are better. It
|
|
is very certain, that speculation is no succedaneum for life. What
|
|
we would know, we must do. As if any taste or imagination could take
|
|
the place of fidelity! The old Duty is the old God. And we may come
|
|
to this by the rudest teaching. A friend of ours went five years ago
|
|
to Illinois to buy a farm for his son. Though there were crowds of
|
|
emigrants in the roads, the country was open on both sides, and long
|
|
intervals between hamlets and houses. Now after five years he has
|
|
just been to visit the young farmer and see how he prospered, and
|
|
reports that a miracle has been wrought. From Massachusetts to
|
|
Illinois, the land is fenced in and builded over, almost like New
|
|
England itself, and the proofs of thrifty cultivation everywhere
|
|
abound; -- a result not so much owing to the natural increase of
|
|
population, as to the hard times, which, driving men out of cities
|
|
and trade, forced them to take off their coats and go to work on the
|
|
land, which has rewarded them not only with wheat but with habits of
|
|
labor. Perhaps the adversities of our commerce have not yet been
|
|
pushed to the wholesomest degree of severity. Apathies and total
|
|
want of work and reflection on the imaginative character of American
|
|
life, &c. &c., are like seasickness, which never will obtain any
|
|
sympathy, if there is a woodpile in the yard, or an unweeded patch in
|
|
the garden; not to mention the graver absurdity of a youth of noble
|
|
aims, who can find no field for his energies, whilst the colossal
|
|
wrongs of the Indian, of the Negro, of the emigrant, remain
|
|
unmitigated, and the religious, civil, and judicial forms of the
|
|
country are confessedly effete and offensive. We must refer our
|
|
clients back to themselves, believing that every man knows in his
|
|
heart the cure for the disease he so ostentatiously bewails.
|
|
|
|
As far as our correspondents have entangled their private
|
|
griefs with the cause of American Literature, we counsel them to
|
|
disengage themselves as fast as possible. In Cambridge orations, and
|
|
elsewhere, there is much inquiry for that great absentee American
|
|
Literature. What can have become of it? The least said is best. A
|
|
literature is no man's private concern, but a secular and generic
|
|
result, and is the affair of a power which works by a prodigality of
|
|
life and force very dismaying to behold, -- the race never dying, the
|
|
individual never spared, and every trait of beauty purchased by
|
|
hecatombs of private tragedy. The pruning in the wild gardens of
|
|
nature is never forborne. Many of the best must die of consumption,
|
|
many of despair, and many be stupid and insane, before the one great
|
|
and fortunate life, which they each predicted, can shoot up into a
|
|
thrifty and beneficent existence.
|
|
|
|
But passing to a letter which is a generous and a just tribute
|
|
to Bettina von Arnim, we have it in our power to furnish our
|
|
correspondent and all sympathizing readers with a sketch, (* 2)
|
|
though plainly from no very friendly hand, of the new work of that
|
|
eminent lady, who in the silence of Tieck and Schelling, seems to
|
|
hold a monopoly of genius in Germany.
|
|
|
|
(* 2) We translate the following extract from the Berlin
|
|
Correspondence of the Deutsche Schnellpost of September.
|
|
|
|
"At last has the long expected work of the Frau von Arnim here
|
|
appeared. It is true her name is not prefixed; more properly is the
|
|
dedication, _This Book belongs to the King_, also the title; but
|
|
partly because her genius shines so unmistakeably out of every line,
|
|
partly because this work refers so directly to her earlier writings,
|
|
and appears only as an enlargement of them, none can doubt who the
|
|
author is. We know not how we should characterize to the reader this
|
|
most original work. Bettina, or we should say, the Frau von Arnim,
|
|
exhibits her eccentric wisdom under the person of Goethe's Mother,
|
|
the Frau Rath, whilst she herself is still a child, who, (1807) sits
|
|
upon `the shawl' at the foot of the Frau Rath, and listens devoutly
|
|
to the gifted mother of the great poet. Moreover, Bettina does not
|
|
conceal that she solely, or at any rate principally, propounds _her_
|
|
views from the Frau Rath. And in fact, it could not be otherwise,
|
|
since we come to hear the newest philosophical wisdom which makes a
|
|
strange enough figure in the mouth of Goethe's mother. If we mistake
|
|
not, the intimate intercourse with Bruno Bauer is also an essential
|
|
impulse for Frau von Arnim, and we must not therefore wonder if the
|
|
Frau Rath loses her way in pure philosophical hypotheses, wherein she
|
|
avails herself of the known phrases of the school. It is true, she
|
|
quickly recovers herself again, clothes her perceptions in poetical
|
|
garb, mounts bravely to the boldest visions, or, (and this oftenest
|
|
happens,) becomes a humorist, spices her discourses in Frankfort
|
|
dialect by idiomatic expressions, and hits off in her merriest humors
|
|
capital sketches. For the most part, the whole humoristic dress
|
|
seems only assumed in order to make the matter, which is in the last
|
|
degree radical, less injurious. As to the object of these `sayings
|
|
and narratives reported from memory' of the Frau Rath, (since she
|
|
leads the conversation throughout,) our sketch must be short. `It is
|
|
Freedom which constitutes the truest being' of man. Man should be
|
|
free from all traditions, from all prejudices, since every holding on
|
|
somewhat traditional, is unbelief, spiritual selfmurder. The God's
|
|
impulse to truth is the only right belief. Man himself should handle
|
|
and prove, `since whoever reflects on a matter, has always a better
|
|
right to truth, than who lets himself be slapped on the cheek by an
|
|
article-of-Faith.' By Sin she understands that which derogates from
|
|
the soul, since every hindrance and constraint interrupts the
|
|
Becoming of the soul. In general, art and science have only the
|
|
destination to make free what is bound. But the human spirit can
|
|
rule all, and, in that sense, `man is God, only we are not arrived so
|
|
far as to describe the true pure Man in us.' If, in the department
|
|
of religion, this principle leads to the overthrow of the whole
|
|
historical Christendom, so, in the political world, it leads to the
|
|
ruin of all our actual governments. Therefore she wishes for a
|
|
strong reformer, as Napoleon promised for a time to be, who, however,
|
|
already in 1807, when these conversations are ascribed to the Frau
|
|
Rath, had shown that instead of a world's liberator, he would be a
|
|
world's oppressor. Bettina makes variations on the verse, `and wake
|
|
an avenger, a hero awake!' and in this sense is also her dedication
|
|
to read. It were noble if a stronger one should come, who in more
|
|
beautiful moderation, in perfecter clearness of soul and freedom of
|
|
thought, should plant the tree of equity. Where remains the Regent,
|
|
if it is not the genius of humanity? that is the Executive principle,
|
|
in her system. The state has the same will, the same
|
|
conscience-voice for good and evil as the Christ; yet it crumbles
|
|
itself away into dogmaticalness of civil officers against one
|
|
another. The transgressor is the state's own transgression! the
|
|
proof that it, as man, has trespassed against humanity. The old
|
|
state's doctors, who excite it to a will, are also its disease. But
|
|
they who do not agree in this will, and cannot struggle through
|
|
soul-narrowing relations, are the demagogues, against whom the
|
|
unsound state trespasses, so long as it knows not how to bring their
|
|
sound strength into harmony. And precisely to those must it dedicate
|
|
itself, since they are its integration and restoration, whilst the
|
|
others who conform to it, make it more sunken and stagnant. If it be
|
|
objected, that this her truth is only a poetic dream which in the
|
|
actual world has no place, she answers; `even were the truth a dream,
|
|
it is not therefore to be denied; let us dedicate our genius to this
|
|
dream, let us form an Ideal Paradise, which the spiritual system of
|
|
Nature requires at our hands.' `Is the whole fabric of state, she
|
|
asks, only a worse arranged hospital, where the selfish or the
|
|
ambitious would fasten on the poor human race the foolish fantastic
|
|
malversations of their roguery for beneficent co;auoperation? and
|
|
with it the political economy, so destitute of all genius to bind the
|
|
useful with the beautiful, on which these state's doctors plume
|
|
themselves so much, and so with their triviality exhibit as a pattern
|
|
to us, a wretched picture of ignorance, of selfishness, and of
|
|
iniquity; when I come on that, I feel my veins swell with wrath. If
|
|
I come on the belied nature, or how should I call this spectre of
|
|
actuality! Yea justly! No! with these men armed in mail against
|
|
every poetic truth, we must not parley; the great fools' conspiracy
|
|
of that actuality-spectre defends with mock reasoning its Turkish
|
|
states'-conduct, before which certainly the revelation of the Ideal
|
|
withdraws into a poetic dream-region.' But whilst the existing state
|
|
in itself is merely null, whilst the transgressor against this state
|
|
is not incorporated with its authorizations with its directions and
|
|
tendencies, so is the transgressor ever the accuser of the state
|
|
itself. In general, must the state draw up to itself at least the
|
|
lowest class, and not let it sink in mire; and Bettina lets the Frau
|
|
Rath make the proposal, instead of shutting up the felon in
|
|
penitentiaries, to instruct him in the sciences, as from his native
|
|
energies, from his unbroken powers, great performances might be
|
|
looked for. But in order also to show practically the truth of her
|
|
assertions, that the present state does not fulfil its duties
|
|
especially to the poorest class, at the close of the book are
|
|
inserted, `Experiences of a young Swiss in Voigtland.' This person
|
|
visited the so-called Family-houses, which compose a colony of
|
|
extremest poverty. There he went into many chambers, listened to the
|
|
history of the life, still oftener to the history of the day, of the
|
|
inhabitants; informed himself of their merit and their wants, and
|
|
comes to the gloomiest results. The hard reproaches, which were made
|
|
against the Overseers of the Poor, appear unhappily only too well
|
|
founded. We have hastily sketched, with a few literal quotations,
|
|
the contents of this remarkable book of this remarkable woman, and
|
|
there remains no space further to elaborate judgment. The highflying
|
|
idealism, which the Frau von Arnim cherishes, founders and must
|
|
founder against the actuality which, as opposed to her imagination,
|
|
she holds for absolute nothing. So reality, with her, always
|
|
converts itself to spectres, whilst these dreams are to her the only
|
|
reality. In our opinion an energetic thorough experiment for the
|
|
realization of her ideas would plunge us in a deeper misery than we
|
|
at present have to deplore."
|
|
|
|
_The Huguenots in France and America_
|
|
|
|
The Huguenots is a very entertaining book, drawn from excellent
|
|
sources, rich in its topics, describing many admirable persons and
|
|
events, and supplies an old defect in our popular literature. The
|
|
editor's part is performed with great assiduity and conscience. Yet
|
|
amidst this enumeration of all the geniuses, and beauties, and
|
|
sanctities of France, what has the greatest man in France, at that
|
|
period, Michael de Montaigne, done, or left undone, that his name
|
|
should be quite omitted?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The Spanish Student. A Play in Three Acts_.
|
|
By H. W. Longfellow.
|
|
|
|
A pleasing tale, but Cervantes shall speak for us out of _La
|
|
Gitanilla_.
|
|
|
|
"You must know, Preciosa, that as to this name of _Poet_, few
|
|
are they who deserve it, -- and I am no _Poet_, but only a lover of
|
|
Poesy, so that I have no need to beg or borrow the verses of others.
|
|
The verses, I gave you the other day, are mine, and those of to-day
|
|
as well; -- but, for all that, I am no poet, neither is it my prayer
|
|
to be so."
|
|
|
|
"Is it then so bad a thing to be a poet?" asked Preciosa.
|
|
|
|
"Not bad," replied the Page, "but to be a poet and nought else,
|
|
I do not hold to be very good. For poetry should be like a precious
|
|
jewel, whose owner does not put it on every day, nor show it to the
|
|
world at every step; but only when it is fitting, and when there is a
|
|
reason for showing it. Poetry is a most lovely damsel; chaste,
|
|
modest, and discreet; spirited, but yet retiring, and ever holding
|
|
itself within the strictest rule of honor. She is the friend of
|
|
Solitude. She finds in the fountains her delight, in the fields her
|
|
counsellor, in the trees and flowers enjoyment and repose; and
|
|
lastly, she charms and instructs all that approach her."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The Dream of a Day, and other Poems_.
|
|
By JAMES G. PERCIVAL.
|
|
New Haven. 1843.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Percival printed his last book of poems sixteen years ago,
|
|
and every school-boy learned to declaim his "Bunker Hill," since
|
|
which time, he informs us, his studies have been for the most part
|
|
very adverse to poetic inspirations. Yet here we have specimens of
|
|
no less than one hundred and fifty different forms of stanza. Such
|
|
thorough workmanship in the poetical art is without example or
|
|
approach in this country, and deserves all honor. We have imitations
|
|
of four of the leading classes of ancient measures, -- the Dactylic,
|
|
Iambic, Anapestic, and Trochaic, to say nothing of rarer measures,
|
|
now never known out of colleges. Then come songs for national airs,
|
|
formed on the rhythm of the music, including Norwegian, German,
|
|
Russian, Bohemian, Gaelic, and Welsh, -- Teutonian and Slavonian.
|
|
But unhappily this diligence is not without its dangers. It has
|
|
prejudiced the creative power,
|
|
|
|
"And made that art, which was a rage."
|
|
|
|
Neatness, terseness, objectivity, or at any rate the absence of
|
|
subjectivity, characterize these poems. Our bard has not quite so
|
|
much fire as we had looked for, grows warm but does not ignite; those
|
|
sixteen years of "adverse" studies have had their effect on Pegasus,
|
|
who now trots soundly and resolutely on, but forbears rash motions,
|
|
and never runs away with us. The old critics of England were hardly
|
|
steadier to their triad of "Gower, Lydgate, and Chaucer," than our
|
|
American magazines to the trinity of "Bryant, Dana, and Percival." A
|
|
gentle constellation truly, all of the established religion, having
|
|
the good of their country and their species at heart. Percival has
|
|
not written anything quite as good on the whole as his two fast
|
|
associates, but surpasses them both in labor, in his mimetic skill,
|
|
and in his objectiveness. He is the most objective of the American
|
|
poets. Bryant has a superb propriety of feeling, has plainly always
|
|
been in good society, but his sweet oaten pipe discourses only
|
|
pastoral music. Dana has the most established religion, more
|
|
sentiment, more reverence, more of England; whilst Mr. Percival is an
|
|
upright, soldierly, free-spoken man, very much of a patriot, hates
|
|
cant, and does his best.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The Tragic_
|
|
|
|
He has seen but half the universe who never has been shown the
|
|
House of Pain. As the salt sea covers more than two thirds of the
|
|
surface of the globe, so sorrow encroaches in man on felicity. The
|
|
conversation of men is a mixture of regrets and apprehensions. I do
|
|
not know but the prevalent hue of things to the eye of leisure is
|
|
melancholy. In the dark hours, our existence seems to be a defensive
|
|
war, a struggle against the encroaching All, which threatens surely
|
|
to engulf us soon, and is impatient of our short reprieve. How
|
|
slender the possession that yet remains to us; how faint the
|
|
animation! how the spirit seems already to contract its domain,
|
|
retiring within narrower walls by the loss of memory, leaving its
|
|
planted fields to erasure and annihilation. Already our own thoughts
|
|
and words have an alien sound. There is a simultaneous diminution of
|
|
memory and hope. Projects that once we laughed and leaped to
|
|
execute, find us, now sleepy and preparing to lie down in the snow.
|
|
And in the serene hours we have no courage to spare. We cannot
|
|
afford to let go any advantages. The riches of body or of mind which
|
|
we do not need today, are the reserved fund against the calamity that
|
|
may arrive tomorrow. It is usually agreed that some nations have a
|
|
more sombre temperament, and one would say that history gave no
|
|
record of any society in which despondency came so readily to heart
|
|
as we see it and feel it in ours. Melancholy cleaves to the English
|
|
mind in both hemispheres as closely as to the strings of an Aeolian
|
|
harp. Men and women at thirty years, and even earlier, have lost all
|
|
spring and vivacity, and if they fail in their first enterprizes,
|
|
they throw up the game. But whether we, and those who are next to
|
|
us, are more or less vulnerable, no theory of life can have any
|
|
right, which leaves out of account the values of vice, pain, disease,
|
|
poverty, insecurity, disunion, fear, and death.
|
|
|
|
What are the conspicuous tragic elements in human nature?
|
|
|
|
The bitterest tragic element in life to be derived from an
|
|
intellectual source is the belief in a brute Fate or Destiny; the
|
|
belief that the order of nature and events is controlled by a law not
|
|
adapted to man, nor man to that, but which holds on its way to the
|
|
end, serving him if his wishes chance to lie in the same course, --
|
|
crushing him if his wishes lie contrary to it, -- and heedless
|
|
whether it serves or crushes him. This is the terrible idea that
|
|
lies at the foundation of the old Greek tragedy, and makes the
|
|
;oEdipus and Antigone and Orestes objects of such hopeless
|
|
commiseration. They must perish, and there is no over-god to stop or
|
|
to mollify this hideous enginery that grinds and thunders, and takes
|
|
them up into its terrific system. The same idea makes the paralyzing
|
|
terror with which the East Indian mythology haunts the imagination.
|
|
The same thought is the predestination of the Turk. And universally
|
|
in uneducated and unreflecting persons, on whom too the religious
|
|
sentiment exerts little force, we discover traits of the same
|
|
superstition; `if you baulk water, you will be drowned the next
|
|
time:' `if you count ten stars, you will fall down dead:' `if you
|
|
spill the salt;' `if your fork sticks upright in the floor;' `if you
|
|
say the Lord's prayer backwards;' -- and so on, a several penalty,
|
|
nowise grounded in the nature of the thing, but on an arbitrary will.
|
|
But this terror of contravening an unascertained and unascertainable
|
|
will, cannot coexist with reflection: it disappears with
|
|
civilization, and can no more be reproduced than the fear of ghosts
|
|
after childhood. It is discriminated from the doctrine of
|
|
Philosophical Necessity herein: that the last is an Optimism, and
|
|
therefore the suffering individual finds his good consulted in the
|
|
good of all, of which he is a part. But in Destiny, it is not the
|
|
good of the whole or the _best will_ that is enacted, but only _one
|
|
particular will_. Destiny properly is not a will at all, but an
|
|
immense whim; and this is the only ground of terror and despair in
|
|
the rational mind, and of tragedy in literature. Hence the antique
|
|
tragedy, which was founded on this faith, can never be reproduced.
|
|
|
|
But after the reason and faith have introduced a better public
|
|
and private tradition, the tragic element is somewhat circumscribed.
|
|
There must always remain, however, the hindrance of our private
|
|
satisfaction by the laws of the world. The law which establishes
|
|
nature and the human race, continually thwarts the will of ignorant
|
|
individuals, and this in the particulars of disease, want,
|
|
insecurity, and disunion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
But the essence of tragedy does not seem to me to lie in any
|
|
list of particular evils. After we have enumerated famine, fever,
|
|
inaptitude, mutilation, rack, madness, and loss of friends, we have
|
|
not yet included the proper tragic element, which is Terror, and
|
|
which does not respect definite evils but indefinite; an ominous
|
|
spirit which haunts the afternoon and the night, idleness and
|
|
solitude. A low haggard sprite sits by our side "casting the fashion
|
|
of uncertain evils," -- a sinister presentiment, a power of the
|
|
imagination to dislocate things orderly and cheerful, and show them
|
|
in startling disarray. Hark! what sounds on the night wind, the cry
|
|
of Murder in that friendly house: see these marks of stamping feet,
|
|
of hidden riot. The whisper overheard, the detected glance, the
|
|
glare of malignity, ungrounded fears, suspicions, half-knowledge, and
|
|
mistakes darken the brow and chill the heart of men. And accordingly
|
|
it is natures not clear, not of quick and steady perceptions, but
|
|
imperfect characters from which somewhat is hidden that all others
|
|
see, who suffer most from these causes. In those persons who move
|
|
the profoundest pity, tragedy seems to consist in temperament, not in
|
|
events. There are people who have an appetite for grief, pleasure is
|
|
not strong enough and they crave pain, mithridatic stomachs which
|
|
must be fed on poisoned bread, natures so doomed that no prosperity
|
|
can soothe their ragged and dishevelled desolation. They mis-hear
|
|
and mis-behold, they suspect and dread. They handle every nettle and
|
|
ivy in the hedge, and tread on every snake in the meadow.
|
|
|
|
"Come bad chance,
|
|
And we add to it our strength,
|
|
And we teach it art and length,
|
|
Itself o'er us to advance."
|
|
|
|
Frankly then it is necessary to say that all sorrow dwells in a
|
|
low region. It is superficial; for the most part fantastic, or in
|
|
the appearance and not in things. Tragedy is in the eye of the
|
|
observer, and not in the heart of the sufferer. It looks like an
|
|
insupportable load under which earth moans aloud, but analyze it; it
|
|
is not I, it is not you, it is always another person who is
|
|
tormented. If a man says, lo I suffer, -- it is apparent that he
|
|
suffers not, for grief is dumb. It is so distributed as not to
|
|
destroy. That which would rend you, falls on tougher textures. That
|
|
which seems intolerable reproach or bereavement, does not take from
|
|
the accused or bereaved man or woman appetite or sleep. Some men are
|
|
above grief, and some below it. Few are capable of love. In
|
|
phlegmatic natures calamity is unaffecting, in shallow natures it is
|
|
rhetorical. Tragedy must be somewhat which I can respect. A
|
|
querulous habit is not tragedy. A panic such as frequently in
|
|
ancient or savage nations put a troop or an army to flight without an
|
|
enemy; a fear of ghosts; a terror of freezing to death that seizes a
|
|
man in a winter midnight on the moors; a fright at uncertain sounds
|
|
heard by a family at night in the cellar or on the stairs; are
|
|
terrors that make the knees knock and the teeth chatter, but are no
|
|
tragedy, any more than sea-sickness, which may also destroy life. It
|
|
is full of illusion. As it comes, it has its support. The most
|
|
exposed classes, soldiers, sailors, paupers, are nowise destitute of
|
|
animal spirits. The spirit is true to itself, and finds its own
|
|
support in any condition, learns to live in what is called calamity,
|
|
as easily as in what is called felicity, as the frailest glass-bell
|
|
will support a weight of a thousand pounds of water at the bottom of
|
|
a river or sea, if filled with the same.
|
|
|
|
A man should not commit his tranquillity to things, but should
|
|
keep as much as possible the reins in his own hands, rarely giving
|
|
way to extreme emotion of joy or grief. It is observed that the
|
|
earliest works of the art of sculpture are countenances of sublime
|
|
tranquillity. The Egyptian sphinxes, which sit today as they sat
|
|
when the Greek came and saw them and departed, and when the Roman
|
|
came and saw them and departed, and as they will still sit when the
|
|
Turk, the Frenchman, and the Englishman, who visit them now, shall
|
|
have passed by, "with their stony eyes fixed on the East and on the
|
|
Nile," have countenances expressive of complacency and repose, an
|
|
expression of health, deserving their longevity, and verifying the
|
|
primeval sentence of history on the permanency of that people; "Their
|
|
strength is to sit still." To this architectural stability of the
|
|
human form, the Greek genius added an ideal beauty, without
|
|
disturbing the seals of serenity; permitting no violence of mirth, or
|
|
wrath, or suffering. This was true to human nature. For, in life,
|
|
actions are few, opinions even few, prayers few; loves, hatreds, or
|
|
any emissions of the soul. All that life demands of us through the
|
|
greater part of the day, is an equilibrium, a readiness, open eyes
|
|
and ears, and free hands. Society asks this, and truth, and love,
|
|
and the genius of our life. There is a fire in some men which
|
|
demands an outlet in some rude action; they betray their impatience
|
|
of quiet by an irregular Catalinarian gait; by irregular, faltering,
|
|
disturbed speech, too emphatic for the occasion. They treat trifles
|
|
with a tragic air. This is not beautiful. Could they not lay a rod
|
|
or two of stone wall, and work off this superabundant irritability.
|
|
When two strangers meet in the highway, what each demands of the
|
|
other is, that the aspect should show a firm mind, ready for any
|
|
event of good or ill, prepared alike to give death or to give life,
|
|
as the emergency of the next moment may require. We must walk as
|
|
guests in nature, -- not impassioned, but cool and disengaged. A man
|
|
should try time, and his face should wear the expression of a just
|
|
judge, who has nowise made up his opinion, who fears nothing and even
|
|
hopes nothing, but who puts nature and fortune on their merits: he
|
|
will hear the case out, and then decide. For all melancholy, as all
|
|
passion, belongs to the exterior life. Whilst a man is not grounded
|
|
in the divine life by his proper roots, he clings by some tendrils of
|
|
affection to society, -- mayhap to what is best and greatest in it,
|
|
and in calm times it will not appear that he is adrift and not
|
|
moored; but let any shock take place in society, any revolution of
|
|
custom, of law, of opinion, and at once his type of permanence is
|
|
shaken. The disorder of his neighbors appears to him universal
|
|
disorder; chaos is come again. But in truth he was already a driving
|
|
wreck, before the wind arose which only revealed to him his vagabond
|
|
state. If a man is centred, men and events appear to him a fair
|
|
image or reflection of that which he knoweth beforehand in himself.
|
|
If any perversity or profligacy break out in society, he will join
|
|
with others to avert the mischief, but it will not arouse resentment
|
|
or fear, because he discerns its impassable limits. He sees already
|
|
in the ebullition of sin, the simultaneous redress.
|
|
|
|
Particular reliefs, also, fit themselves to human calamities,
|
|
for the world will be in equilibrium, and hates all manner of
|
|
exaggeration. Time, the consoler, time, the rich carrier of all
|
|
changes, dries the freshest tears by obtruding new figures, new
|
|
costumes, new roads, on our eye, new voices on our ear. As the west
|
|
wind lifts up again the heads of the wheat which were bent down and
|
|
lodged in the storm, and combs out the matted and dishevelled grass
|
|
as it lay in night-locks on the ground, so we let in time as a drying
|
|
wind into the seed-field of thoughts which are dank and wet, and
|
|
low-bent. Time restores to them temper and elasticity. How fast we
|
|
forget the blow that threatened to cripple us. Nature will not sit
|
|
still; the faculties will do somewhat; new hopes spring, new
|
|
affections twine, and the broken is whole again.
|
|
|
|
Time consoles, but Temperament resists the impression of pain.
|
|
Nature proportions her defence to the assault. Our human being is
|
|
wonderfully plastic, if it cannot win this satisfaction here, it
|
|
makes itself amends by running out there and winning that. It is
|
|
like a stream of water, which, if dammed up on one bank, over-runs
|
|
the other, and flows equally at its own convenience over sand, or
|
|
mud, or marble. Most suffering is only apparent. We fancy it is
|
|
torture: the patient has his own compensations. A tender American
|
|
girl doubts of Divine Providence whilst she reads the horrors of "the
|
|
middle passage:" and they are bad enough at the mildest; but to such
|
|
as she these crucifixions do not come: they come to the obtuse and
|
|
barbarous, to whom they are not horrid, but only a little worse than
|
|
the old sufferings. They exchange a cannibal war for the stench of
|
|
the hold. They have gratifications which would be none to the
|
|
civilized girl. The market-man never damned the lady because she had
|
|
not paid her bill, but the stout Irish woman has to take that once a
|
|
month. She, however, never feels weakness in her back because of the
|
|
slave-trade. This self-adapting strength is especially seen in
|
|
disease. "It is my duty," says Sir Charles Bell, "to visit certain
|
|
wards of the hospital where there is no patient admitted but with
|
|
that complaint which most fills the imagination with the idea of
|
|
insupportable pain and certain death. Yet these wards are not the
|
|
least remarkable for the composure and cheerfulness of their inmates.
|
|
The individual who suffers has a mysterious counterbalance to that
|
|
condition, which, to us who look upon her, appears to be attended
|
|
with no alleviating circumstance." Analogous supplies are made to
|
|
those individuals whose character leads them to vast exertions of
|
|
body and mind. Napoleon said to one of his friends at St. Helena,
|
|
"Nature seems to have calculated that I should have great reverses to
|
|
endure, for she has given me a temperament like a block of marble.
|
|
Thunder cannot move it; the shaft merely glides along. The great
|
|
events of my life have slipped over me without making any impression
|
|
on my moral or physical nature."
|
|
|
|
The intellect is a consoler, which delights in detaching, or
|
|
putting an interval between a man and his fortune, and so converts
|
|
the sufferer into a spectator, and his pain into poetry. It yields
|
|
the joys of conversation, of letters, and of science. Hence also the
|
|
torments of life become tuneful tragedy, solemn and soft with music,
|
|
and garnished with rich dark pictures. But higher still than the
|
|
activities of art, the intellect in its purity, and the moral sense
|
|
in its purity, are not distinguished from each other, and both ravish
|
|
us into a region whereinto these passionate clouds of sorrow cannot
|
|
rise.
|
|
.
|